Section 3, however, is directed against certain individuals—owners,

THE

LAW RELATING TO BETTING,

TIME-BARGAINS AND GAMING.

BY

G. HERBERT STUTFIELD,

_Barrister-at-Law, late Vinerian Scholar, Oxon; Author of “Tattersall’s

Rules of Betting,” Field Office; “The Rules and Usages of the Stock

Exchange.”_

_THIRD EDITION._

BY

G. HERBERT STUTFIELD

AND

HENRY STROTHER CAUTLEY,

_Barrister-at-Law of the North-Eastern Circuit, late Exhibitioner of

King’s College, Cambridge_.

LONDON:

WATERLOW & SONS, LIMITED, LONDON WALL,

1892.

TO THE

HON. SIR HENRY HAWKINS,

ONE OF THE JUDGES OF

HER MAJESTY’S HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE,

THIS WORK IS,

BY PERMISSION, RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED

BY

THE AUTHOR.

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.

Since the publication of the last edition of this work the somewhat

varied topics treated of herein have never ceased to occupy the

attention of the Courts. Nor is it to be wondered at, considering the

diverse and complex forms of gambling which the ingenuity, combined with

the cupidity of mankind, is constantly inventing, that our judges should

from time to time be called upon to adjudicate upon the legal attributes

of the most recent devices.

Of legislative interference there has been but little. The Gaming

Amendment Act, which was passed to prevent the evasion of the Act of

1845, by the interposition of an Agent, seems in reality to have

substituted another anomaly, seeing that while it has abrogated the

right of the Agent to recover reimbursement or commission from his

principal, it at the same time leaves unaffected the right of the

principal to recover winnings received by the Agent on his behalf. The

only other statute which has been passed touching the subject, is the

Infants’ Betting and Loans Act, which may have its uses in protecting

youths at the Universities, Schools and Training Ships from unnecessary

temptation.

Turning now to the fresh material afforded by the Contents of the Law

Reports, it will be noticed that the course of business in what are

commonly known as “bucket shops” has been considered in two cases in the

Scotch Courts, _Shaw_ v. _The Caledonian Railway_, and _The Liquidator

of the Universal Stock Exchange_ v. _Mowat_, with a view to ascertaining

the identity of the transactions therein conducted with wager contracts.

As to these two cases the Authors have ventured to give reasons for

suggesting that they might have been decided the other way; and it is

believed that similar cases are pending in this country, so that it is

not unlikely that the question may soon be considered again. To the

keepers of these establishments the question has a more serious

importance than the mere rights and liabilities of parties to a

particular bargain, seeing, as it is pointed out in the Chapter on

Betting Houses, that if the transactions are wager contracts, the

Betting House Act applies, and it would be difficult to contest the

legality of a police raid.

In the Chapter on Lotteries the principal new case is that of the

Persian Investment Corporation, which establishes the legality of

companies formed to set up lotteries abroad.

But it is the Chapter on Betting Houses which has afforded the greatest

scope for enlargement. That old and much vexed question “What is a

place?” has several times of late been before the Courts. But what is

perhaps the question of the greatest general interest under this

heading, do Tattersalls and the other betting clubs contravene the Act?

has never yet been raised in a practical form. At the same time the

reader will find some dicta set out in extenso which go far to confirm

the views previously expressed in these pages as to the distinction

between legal and illegal betting. A careful consideration of the very

difficult and complicated wording of the Act of 1853 has led the Authors

to a conclusion which may have some important practical consequences on

its enforcement, viz., that so far as betting on credit goes, business

conducted by correspondence does not infringe the Act. Added to this we

have the recent case of _Davis_ v. _Stephenson_, that in order to

constitute an illegal ready-money establishment the actual receipt of

money must be within the establishment itself, the effect of which is

considered in these pages.

One blank the Authors have endeavoured to fill. Great difficulty seems

constantly to be experienced by those who have to do with the gambling

laws, whether as judges, counsel or gamblers, owing to the absence of a

clear understanding of various legal conceptions, such as “wager” and

“lottery.” Authoritative description or definition there certainly is

none. To define is proverbially hazardous and difficult. But an attempt

is made in this edition to analyse the component parts of these two very

difficult conceptions, thereby no doubt opening the door to numerous

criticisms, but it is hoped at the same time throwing out some

suggestions which may tend to prevent a confusion of ideas.

A few words on a more theoretical aspect of our gambling laws. The

reader will not fail to have been struck with the frequent Parliamentary

interpellations on the subject; many a time has the Home Secretary been

called upon to reply to questions as to the intentions of the Government

to introduce a general scheme of revision. No doubt a semblance of

justification for this movement is afforded by a seeming want of

impartiality in the attitude of the law to different sorts and

conditions of men. The author of this work ventured not many years ago

to offer to the public a synopsis of this branch of our jurisprudence

(_Nineteenth Century_, November, 1889), in which an attempt was made to

show that laws in restriction of gambling, if they are to effect their

object, must in terms be so wide as to cover mere cases of gambling for

innocent recreation; that, in consequence, their enforcement must

largely be left to the discretion of the executive. This is not the

place for a discussion of this somewhat broad and difficult question.

The point is that it will behove those who embark in this enterprise of

supposed reformation to formulate clearly first, the line of policy they

would themselves like to pursue; second, the extent to which

interference is likely to be tolerated by public opinion. Is all betting

to be suppressed, including that carried on at Tattersall’s and the

clubs? If you penalize playing “skittle-pool” for money in a public

house, are you also going to bring the sixpenny rubber of whist at a

West End club or private house under the ban of illegality? If, as at

present, you connive at the Derby “sweeps” in Clubland, do you or do you

not think it necessary to affect consistency and repeal the law under

which a publican is fined for getting up a raffle for the Christmas

goose? These are questions which must be settled, and it may be

compromised before any reform of practical value can be carried through.

Mere consolidations of statutes and case law may facilitate reference

for practitioners, but they will not settle questions of public

expediency.

G. H. S.

H. S. C.

_June, 1892._

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.

_PART I._

At Common Law what Wagers Illegal, 1–4; Statutes 16 Car. II., and 9

Anne, 4, 5; Betting at Games alone within Statutes, 7–9; whether

Contract avoided as well as Security, 9; _bonâ fide_ Indorsee for Value

could not sue Acceptor of Bill, 10.

_PART II._

5 & 6 Wm. IV., c. 41.

1. All Bills and Securities within Statute of Anne deemed to be for

Illegal Consideration, 11; Law as to Bills and Notes for Illegal

Consideration, 11; What cases are within the Act, 11; Wagers on

Games only, 11, 12; Cheque for Gaming Debts incurred abroad, 14;

Loans for Gaming purposes, 15, 16; Deposit of Stakes under £10 net,

12; Results of Illegality, 18; Void Consideration different, 20;

Notice, 21; Pleading Illegality, 23; Drawer’s Liability to Indorser,

11–12; Bonds within Act, 28; Consideration Illegal in part,

Contracts Divisible and Indivisible, 24; Test of whether Contract

affected with Illegality, Agents, Partners, &c., 16–18.

2. Acceptor who has paid Bill for Gaming Debts can recover from

Drawer, 26; with Interest when, 27; Acceptor paying by Cheque, 27;

Instruments within the Act, 28.

_PART III._

8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, s. 18, p. 28.

Statute makes Wagers Void, not Illegal, 29–; Indian Law of Wagers,

31.

Decisions under the Statute—

I. What are Contracts by way of Wagering, 32; _consensus ad idem_

necessary, 32; mutuality, 33; One must win, the other must lose, 33;

Each party selects an event in which he is to be paid, 33; Substance

rather than the form of Contract must be looked at, 33; Wagers under

guise of Sales, void, 35; Agreement with Tipster, 36; Executors must

not pay betting debts, 38; Deposit of Stakes on Horse Race, 36;

Rescission by Wager, 38; Speculative Sales valid, 39; Principal and

Turf Commission Agent, agreements between, not in nature of Wager,

40–; Agent must account to Principal for Winnings, 40–; Authority of

Agent to pay Losses, 45; such authority irrevocable, 47–; What Agent

must prove, 52; Gaming Amendment Act, 53; Agent cannot recover from

third party, 53.

II. No action to be brought on Wager, or to recover money deposited,

&c., 51–; Depositor can recover Stake from Stakeholder before money

paid to Winner, 51–; Notice necessary to determine Stakeholder’s

authority, 54; other ways in which authority determined, 57; His

liability, 60; When he Guarantees Stakes, 60; Guarantee of Wager,

60; Forfeits or Penalty for non-performance of Wagers not

recoverable, 61; Money deposited on bet, right to recover, 64;

ditto, from keeper of betting house, 65; Conflict of laws, 66;

Wagers made abroad, 68.

III. The Proviso in favour of a Subscription to a Prize for the

Winner of a lawful Game, 68.

(_a._) The meaning of a Subscription to a Prize, deposits by

Competitors in a race are not, 69 _et seq._; “Sum added” by

Third Party is, 73; Entrance Money, Stakes, Forfeits, Cups,

Plates, 74.

(_b._) When a person is the “Winner,” 74; Second Horse within

term, 75; must be Two competing, 75; Winner must be a

competitor, 75; _semble_ Breeder cannot recover Produce Stakes,

76; must have decision of Judge or Umpire in his favour, 76;

when authority of Umpire to decide exists, 76; Stewards of

Racecourse, Decision final, 78; Person cannot sue as Winner

unless their decision in his favour, 79; Construction of

Agreement by Court, parol evidence, 81; Starter requisite, 81.

(_c._) What are Lawful Games within Statute, 82; _Horse-racing_,

History of, 82; _Cock-fighting_ illegal, 85; Billiards on Public

Tables, 85; Games prohibited by the Statutes of Geo. II., 86;

Royal Palaces, Exception in favour of, 86.

CHAPTER II.

TRANSACTIONS ON THE STOCK EXCHANGE.

Barnard’s Act, 7 Geo. II., c. 8, effect of, 87 _et seq._; repeal of, 89;

Cases of _Nicholson_ v. _Gooch_ and _ex parte Grant_, 88–92; Official

Assignee, _ibid._, receives differences due to defaulter, _ibid._,

defaulters trustee in bankruptcy cannot recover from, _ibid._, bargains

for differences, 92; test of a wagering contract, 94, not known on Stock

Exchange, 96; Broker can recover differences paid for client, 96–97;

defaulter, adjustment of differences, 99; effect of 8 & 9 Vict. c. 109

s. 18, very limited in Stock Exchange, 100; Time bargains, 101;

Prospective Dividends, sale of, 102; bucket shops, dealings in, when

wagers; _Shaw_ v. _Caledonian Railway_, _Universal Stock Exchange_ v.

_Howat_, 103 _et seq._; Options, 106; Continuations, 108; difference

between and loan, 110; Results of Authorities, 113; Bankruptcy Discharge

refused on ground of Speculation, 115.

30 & 31 Vict., c. 29—

Leeman’s Act, 116 _et seq._; History of Legislation on Stock

Exchange Transactions, _ibid._; Act not observed on Stock Exchange,

117; Liability of Broker for not observing, 117. Broker’s right to

indemnity _query_, 122; actual transfer not affected, 122.

Review of Law relating to Wager Contracts, 123.

CHAPTER III.

LOTTERIES.

Statutory Provisions respecting, 128; Summary, 132; Foreign Lotteries,

133; Sweepstakes, 134; Companies distributing Benefits by Lot, 136 _et

seq._; Test of a Lottery, 140; Bazaars, Fishponds, 141; Illegality

affects subsequent Contract, 142; Recovery of Deposit on demand, 143;

Partnership or Company infringing Acts, Account of Profits, 145;

Proceedings in case of, 146; Art Unions, 147; no Privilege of

Parliament, 148.

CHAPTER IV.

GAMING HOUSES.

Nuisances at Common Law, 149; Houses for Unlawful Games, 151; Unlawful

Games, 152; Summary of Statutes, 155–; What constitutes a Gaming House,

155; Private Houses, 157; Public Billiard Tables, 157; Keeping a house

for Unlawful Gaming, the _Park Club Case_, 157 _et seq._; The Players,

160–161; Lending money for Unlawful Gaming, 162; Partner or principal in

gaming house cannot sue co-partner or manager for profits, 162–164;

Third party (ex-banker) cannot set up illegality, 164; Cheating at play,

164; No privilege of Parliament, _ibid._

BETTING HOUSES.

16 & 17 Vict., c. 119, Summary of Provisions and Offences created by

Statute, 165–7; What is a “Place,” 168–; A Room, 174; Persons

liable—owner, occupier, using or permitting user, 175 _et seq._;

Persons using the same, 179; What is “User,” 176; Manager, 179;

Illegal betting within the Act (_a_) with persons resorting thereto,

182 _et seq._; Tattersall’s not within Act, 183; _query_ Bucket

shops, 184; _query_ Betting by Correspondence, 184; Commission

Agents, 185; Coupons and Competitions, 186; (_b_) Keeping house for

ready-money betting, 187; _query_ Receiving cover in bucket shop,

189; receipt must be in house, etc., 189; _secus_ under Sec. 4, 190;

Stakeholder of Race Meeting not liable, 190; Commission Agent taking

ready-money liable, 190; Betting Partnerships, 191; Income Tax

payable, 191; Steward’s authority in Grand Stand, 191; Advertising

Betting Houses, 191; Betting Lists, 192; Scotland included, 192; 37

Vict., c. 15, as to advertising the giving of Tips, Information,

&c., Clubs and Foreign houses, 193, 194; Infants’ Betting and Loans’

Act, 194; Welshing, 195.

PROCEDURE.

Search Warrants against Gaming and Betting Houses and arrest of persons

found therein, 196–202.

Licensed Premises, Allowing Gaming in, 202–; 35 & 36 Vict., c. 94,

_ibid._; Knowledge or Connivance of Owner or Servant, 202, 203; What

Gaming is within the Act, 204; When Betting is legal, 205.

Public Place, Betting in, 205; Instruments of Gaming, 205; a Public

Place, 206; Game of Chance, what is, 207.

Betting in Metropolitan Street, 208.

APPENDIX.

A. _Higginson v. Simpson_, notes on.

B. Rules on Betting.

C. _Carlill v. Smoke Ball Company_, observations on.

TABLE OF CASES.

_N.B.—In the more modern cases references are given to all the reports._

PAGE

Adams, Beyer _v._ 40

Allport _v._ Nutt 134

Anderson _v._ Hume 197, 198, 200

Applegarth _v._ Colley 7, 9, 12, 14, 16, 30,

31, 37, 75, 83

Atherfold _v._ Beard 4

Aubert _v._ Walsh 52

Balfe _v._ West 82

Barclay _v._ Pearce 120

Barjean _v._ Walmsley 9

Barry _v._ Crosskey 94

Bate _v._ Cartwright 54

Batson _v._ Newson 75

Batty _v._ Marriott 69 _et seq._

Beeston _v._ Beeston, 1 Ex. Div. 13; 33 L. T.

N. S., 700; 45 L. J. Ex., 230; 24 W. R. 96 18, 42

Benbow _v._ Jones 78

Bentinck _v._ Connop 7, 37

Bew _v._ Harston 204

Beyer _v._ Adams 40

Bingham _v._ Stanley 23

Blake _v._ Beech, 1 Ex. Div. 320; 2 Ex. Div.

335; 45 L. J. M. C., 111; 34 L. T. N. S.,

764; 4 J. P., 678 198, 200

Blaxton _v._ Pye 7, 33, 83

Bolton _v._ Coghlan 23

Bond _v._ Evans, 21 Q.B.D., 249; 57 L. J. M.

C., 105; 59 L. T. N. S., 411; 36 W. R., 767;

52 J. P. 613 203

Bongiovanni _v._ Société Générale 110

Bosley _v._ Davies 203

Bower _v._ Brampton 10

Bows _v._ Fenwick, 36 J. P., 440; L. R., 9;

C. P., 339; 43 L. J. M. C., 107; 30 L. T.,

524 170 _et seq._

Bridger _v._ Savage, 15 Q. B. D., 363; 54 L.

J. Q. B., 464; 33 W. R., 891; 49 J. P., 725;

53 L. T. N. S., 129 42, 52, 163

Bridges, Fisher _v._ 143

Britten _v._ Cook 53

Brogden _v._ Marriott 36

Brown _v._ Overbury 70, 74

Browning _v._ Morris 144

Bryan _v._ Lewis 39, 97

Bubb _v._ Yelverton, L. R. 9 Eq., 471; 24 L.

T. N. S., 822; 39 L. J. Ch., 428; 18 and 19

W. R. 25, 28, 46

Byers _v._ Beattie 100

Caminada _v._ Hulton, 60 L. J. M. C., 116; 64

L. T. N. S., 572; 39 W. R., 540; 55 J. P.,

727 140, 186

Cannan _v._ Bryce 88

Carlill _v._ Smoke Ball Company Appendix C.

Carr _v._ Martinson 60, 76, 81

Charlton _v._ Hill 62

Clarke _v._ Wright 168

Clayton _v._ Dilley 25, 46

Coates _v._ Pacey 122

Cohen _v._ Kittle, 22 Q. B. D., 680; 58 L. J.

Q. B., 241; 60 L. T. N. S., 932; 37 W. R.,

400; 53 J.P., 469 42

Coles _v._ Bristowe 118

Collins _v._ Blantern 24

Coombe _v._ De la Bere 86

Coombs _v._ Dibble 71

Cooper _v._ Niel 94

Cooper _v._ Osborne 204

Cowan _v._ O’Connor 44

Cox _v._ Andrews, 12 Q. B. D., 126; 53 L. J.

M. C., 34; 32 W. R., 289; 48 J. P., 247 193

Crockford _v._ Maidenhead 182

Crofton _v._ Colgan 35, 71, 74

Da Costa _v._ Jones 2

Daintree _v._ Hutchinson 8, 63, 80

Danford _v._ Taylor 204

Davies _v._ Stephenson, 24 Q. B. D., 529; 59

L. J. M. C., 73; 62 L. T. N. S., 436; 38 W.

R., 492; 54 J. P., 565 189

Diggle _v._ Higgs, 2 Ex. D., 422; 46 L. J.

Ex., 721; 37 L. T. N. S., 27; 25 W. R., 777 37, 58, 72

Dines _v._ Wolfe 62, 78, 81

Ditchburn _v._ Goldsmith 2

Doggett _v._ Catterns 65, 169

Dowsen _v._ Scriven 74

Dyson _v._ Mason, 22 Q. B. D., 351; 58 L. J.

M. C., 55; 60 L. T. N. S., 265; 53 J. P.,

262 151, 204, 207

Eastwood _v._ Miller, L. R. 9 Q. B., 339; 43

L. J. M. C., 30; L. T. N. S., 716; 22 W. R.,

799; 38 J. P., 647 169, 171, 177

Edmunds _v._ Grove 23

Edwards _v._ Dick 10, 22, 24

Elliott _v._ Farmer 164

Ellis _v._ Hopper 78

Eltham _v._ Kingsman 2

Emery _v._ Richards 9, 14, 55

Evans _v._ Jones 1

Evans _v._ Pratt 80, 83

Evans _v._ Sumner 82

Faikney _v._ Reynous 88

Ferrao’s case 44

Fisher _v._ Bridges 143

Fisher _v._ Waltham 4

Fitch _v._ Jones 12, 20, 23, 31

Foote _v._ Baker 16, 204

Foote _v._ Butler 178

Fox _v._ Hill 26

_re_ Freeston 206

Galloway _v._ Maires, 8 Q. B. D., 30; W. R.,

151; 51 L. J. M. C., 53; 45 L. T. N. S.,

763; 46 J. P., 326 171, 183

Gatty _v._ Field 57, 135, 144

Gilbert _v._ Sykes 1, 4

Gilpin _v._ Clutterbuck 26

Godefroi, _ex parte_ 46, 114

Goldsmith _v._ Martin 59

Goode _v._ Elliott 3

Graham _v._ Thompson 58

Grant, _ex parte_ 90, 99

Grizewood _v._ Blane 35, 93 _et seq._

Greville _v._ Chapman 81

Haigh _v._ Town Council of Sheffield, L. R. 10

Q. B., 44; L. J. M. C., 17; 31 L. T. N. S.,

536; 23 W. R., 547; 39 J. P., 230 29, 171, 178, 182

Hampden _v._ Walsh, L. R. 1 Q. B. D., 189; 45

L. J. Q. B., 238; 33 L. T. N. S., 852; 24 W.

R., 607 57, 58, 61

Hare _v._ Osborne 204

Harvey _v._ Towers 23

Hastelow _v._ Jackson 52, 56

Hawker _v._ Hallewell 21, 24, 28

Hay _v._ Ayling 25

Henkin _v._ Guerss 4

Henretty _v._ Hart 174

Hibblethwaite _v._ McMorine 38, 90

Higginson _v._ Simpson, 46 L. J. C. P., 192; 2

C. P. D., 76; 36 L. T., 17; 25 W. R., 303;

41 J. P., 200 _see_ Appendix A. 16, 35

Hill _v._ Fox 33

Hirst _v._ Molesbury, L. R. 6 Q. B. 130; 40 L.

J. M. C., 76; 19 W. R., 246 184

Hodson _v._ Ferrill 52

Hornsby _v._ Raggett, 1892, 1 Q. B., 20; 61 L.

J. M. C., 24; 66 L. T. N. S., 21; 40 W. R.,

111 175, 183

Howson _v._ Hancock 54

Hunt _v._ Williams 140

Hussey _v._ Crickett 2, 80

Inchbald _v._ Cotterill 31

Irwin _v._ Osborne 63, 70, 75

Jaques _v._ Golightly 144

Jefferys _v._ Walter 8

Jenks _v._ Turpin 158 _et seq._

Jessop _v._ Lutwyche 45

Johnson _v._ Lansley 39, 41, 70

Jones, Fitch, _v._ 12, 20, 23, 31

Jones _v._ Randall 1

Kearley _v._ Thomson 144

King _v._ Kemp 16, 67, 68

Kittle _v._ Cohen, 22 Q. B. D., 680; 58 L. J.

Q. B., 241; 60 L. T. N. S., 932; 37 W. R.,

400; 53 J. P., 469 42

Knight _v._ Chambers 45

Langrish _v._ Archer, 10 Q. B. D., 44; 52 L.

J. M. C., 47; 31 W. R., 183; 47 J. P., 295;

47 L. T., 548 206

Lansley, Johnson, _v._ 18, 41, 70

Leadbitter, Wood _v._ 191

Lee _v._ Gold 201

Leroux _v._ Brown 68

Lilley _v._ Rankin 21

Liston, R. _v._ 146

Lorimer _v._ Smith 39

Loring _v._ Davis 123

Lynal _v._ Longbottom 8

Lynch _v._ Godwin 47

Lyne _v._ Siesfield 26, 88, 164

Lynn _v._ Bell 27, 28

Macalister _v._ Haden 9

MacElwaine _v._ Mercer 59

Mackinnell _v._ Robinson 4, 16, 86

MacNee _v._ Persian Corporation, 44 Ch. D.,

306; 59 L. J. Ch., 695; 62 L. T. N. S., 894;

38 W. R., 59 133

MacRae _v._ Clark 43

Manning _v._ Purcell 38, 60, 64

Markwich _v._ Hardingham 61

Marnham, _ex parte_ 112

Marten _v._ Gibbons 39, 48, 102

Martin _v._ Hewson 56

Maryat _v._ Broderick 55

Matheson, _ex parte_ 114

Mearing _v._ Hellings 54, 132

Milltown _v._ Stewart 26

Mollison _v._ Noltie 102

Moon _v._ Durden 29

Morley _v._ Greenhalgh 85, 169

Moore _v._ Peachey 44

Morris _v._ Blackman 135

Mortimer _v._ MacCallan 88, 122, 164

Mullins _v._ Collins 203

Neilson _v._ James 117 _et seq._

Newcomen _v._ Lynch 80

Nicholson _v._ Gooch 88

O’Connor _v._ Bradshaw 135

Oldham _v._ Ramsden, 44 L. J. C. P., 309; 32

L. T., 825 47, 175

Onley _v._ Gee 201

Oulds _v._ Harrison 45

Ovenden _v._ Raymond 85

Parr _v._ Winteringham 78

Parsons _v._ Alexander 28, 69, 85

Partridge _v._ Mallandaine 191

Patten _v._ Rymer 205

Pearce, Barclay _v._ 120

Pearce _v._ Gray 26

Perry _v._ Barnett, 15 Q. B. D., 388; 54 L. J.

Q. B., 466; 53 L. T., 585 121

Phillips, _ex parte_ 111

Pickard _v._ Seears 22

Pugh _v._ Jenkins 9, 11, 30

Pyke, _ex parte_, L. R., 8 Ch. Div., 47; L.

J., Bankruptcy, 100; 38 L. T., 923; 26 W.

R., 806 15, 16, 31

Quarrier _v._ Coulston 14, 67

Read _v._ Anderson 31, 48

Redgate _v._ Haynes 202

Reg _v._ Ashton 86, 151, 204

Reg _v._ Buckmaster, 20 Q. B. D., 182; 57 L.

J. M. C., 25; 57 L. T. N. S., 720; 36 W. R.,

701; 52 J. P., 358 195

Reg _v._ Cook 155, 173, 180

Reg _v._ Crawshaw 146

Reg _v._ Gregory 146

Reg _v._ Harris 139

Reg _v._ Holmes 206

Reg _v._ Hudson 165

Reg _v._ Liston 146

Reg _v._ Newton 196

Reg _v._ O’Connor 165

Reg _v._ Preedie 173, 174, 189

Reg _v._ Rogiere 150, 160

Reg _v._ Tuddenham 146

Reg _v._ Steven 64, 102

Robinson _v._ Bland 9, 67

Robinson _v._ Mearns 54

Robinson _v._ Mollett 53

Rogers, _ex parte_ 98

Rosewarne _v._ Billing 45

Rouguette _v._ Overmann 67

Rourke _v._ Short 35

Ryder, _ex parte_ 114

Sadler _v._ Smith 62, 77

Savage _v._ Madder 41, 144

Seymour _v._ Bridge 122

Sharp _v._ Taylor 17, 162

Shaw _v._ Caledonian Railway 95, 103

Shaw _v._ Morley, L. R. 3 Ex. 137; 37 L. J. M.

C., 105; 19 L. T. N. S., 15; 16 W. R., 763;

J. P. 170

Shillito _v._ Theed 8, 10

Sim _v._ Page, 58 L. J. M. C., 39; 60 L. T. N.

S., 602; 53 J. P., 420 205

Simpson _v._ Bloss 10, 162

Slatter _v._ Bailey 179

Smart _v._ Sandars 47

Smith _v._ Anderson 17

Smith _v._ Bickmore 54

Smith _v._ Bond 7, 165

Smith _v._ Littledale 80

Smith, Sadler _v._, L. R. 4 Q. B., 214; 38 L.

J. Q. B., 19; 19 L. T. N. S.; 17 W. R., 371 60, 68, 72

Snow _v._ Hill 173, 179

Somerset _v._ Hart 175, 203

Soulby _v._ Portarlington 21, 26

Squiers _v._ Waiskin 4, 8, 85

Stevens _v._ Universal Stock Exchange 106

Sykes _v._ Beadon 17, 137, 145, 163

Tatham _v._ Hasler 19

Taylor _v._ Smetten 139, 147

Tennant _v._ Elliott 17,164

Thacker _v._ Hardy, 4 Q. B. D., 685; 48 L. J.

Q. B., 289; 39 L. T., 595; 27 W. R., 158; 43 31, 32, 39, 40

J. P., 221 46, 108, 164

Thorpe _v._ Coleman 13

Tollet _v._ Thomas, L.R. 6 Q.B., 514; 40 L. J.

M. C., 209; 19 W.R., 246 205

Trimble _v._ Hill, L. R. 5 App. Ca., 342; L.

J. P. C., 49; 42, L. T., 103; 28 W. R., 479; 30, 59, 72

Truman _v._ Harris 74

Tuddenham, Reg., _v._ 145

Turnbull _v._ Appleton 206

Turner, _ex parte_ 112, 115

Turpin, Jenks _v._ 158 _et seq._

Universal Stock Exchange _v._ Howat 105

Universal Stock Exchange _v._ Stevens 106

Varney _v._ Hickman 55 _et seq._

Wade, _ex parte_ 114

Wallingford _v._ Mutual Society 138

Walmesley _v._ Mathews 81

Watson _v._ Martin 205

Webster _v._ De Tastet 43

Weller _v._ Deakin 59, 81

Wells _v._ Porter 88

Whitehurst _v._ Fincher 173, 175, 179

Williams _v._ Trye 88

Wilson _v._ Coleman 38

Wilson _v._ Strugnell 144

Wood _v._ Leadbitter 191

Wray _v._ Ellis 198

Wright _v._ Clarke 187

Wynne _v._ Callander 67

THE LAW OF BETTING.

CHAPTER I.

WAGER-CONTRACTS.

_PART I._

[Sidenote: At Common Law.]

At Common Law wager-contracts were neither illegal nor void;

technically, they could, like any other legal contract, be enforced by

an action at law. The only obstacle in the way of obtaining this remedy

was that the Courts, grudging the amount of time consumed in

adjudicating upon what were often exceedingly frivolous wagers, when

other more important causes were waiting for trial, took upon themselves

to postpone all actions of this kind until the rest of the business had

been disposed of; or, in the language of Lord ELLENBOROUGH in _Gilbert_

v. _Sykes_,[1] “until the Courts had nothing better to do.” At the same

time there were certain kinds of wagers which could not be enforced, as

being of a mischievous, immoral tendency, or contrary to the policy of

the law. Among such were:—

[Sidenote: Wagers illegal at Common Law.]

(1.) A wager which would give either party an interest in interfering

with the course of justice—_e.g._, a wager on the conviction or

acquittal of a man charged with forgery.[2] On the other hand, in

_Jones_ v. _Randall_,[3] it was held that there was nothing illegal in a

wager as to the result of an appeal from the Court of Chancery to the

House of Lords, it not being in the power of the parties to influence

the judgment of the House, but _secus_ if the bet had been made with a

noble lord or a judge.[4]

(2.) Where the ascertainment of the fact or the event would involve

inquiries respecting the age or sex of third persons or tend to make

them objects of public curiosity. Thus in _Da Costa_ v. _Jones_[5] a

wager as to the sex of a third party was held to be illegal. In

_Ditchburn_ v. _Goldsmith_[6] a wager that a certain woman would be

delivered of a male child before a certain date was held illegal on the

ground that neither party had any interest in the question; and this in

spite of the fact that the woman had herself challenged inquiry on the

subject.

In _Eltham_ v. _Kingsman_[7] two parties were proprietors of certain

carriages called “Fly by nights,” which they let to hire at Cheltenham;

the plaintiff laid a wager that a certain person would go in his “Fly by

night” to the assembly room that evening. The Court were inclined to

think this would be illegal as tending “to subject a third party to

great inconvenience by exposing him to the importunities of the

proprietors of these vehicles; any person who has walked through

Piccadilly must be sensible that this is no small inconvenience.”

[Sidenote: Where question concerned parties themselves.]

The law, however, was different where the question related to a matter

affecting either or both of the parties to the wager.

In _Hussey_ v. _Crickett_[8] the plaintiff and defendant were dining one

evening with seven other gentlemen at Furnival’s Inn Hall. The two

entered into a wager of a “Rump and dozen” as to which was the elder.

Each appointed one gentleman to name a day on which the registers of

baptism should be produced, and to order a dinner for the “Rump and

dozen.” The two gentlemen named appointed a day and ordered a dinner at

the Albion in Aldersgate Street, which was paid for by one of them, but

the money was repaid him by the plaintiff. Plaintiff won the bet, but

the defendant refused to attend the dinner. Plaintiff sued to recover

the amount he had paid.

While for the defendant it was argued that the wager was of a frivolous,

immoral nature, and that at most plaintiff could only recover his share

of the entertainment, it was replied for the plaintiff, that the wager

relating to the parties themselves was not void as if it related to a

stranger; that it was not of an immoral nature, as “it was for the

public benefit to promote conviviality and good humour;” that the

plaintiff’s loss of a share in a good dinner was not a frivolous loss in

the eye of the law. Indeed, it appeared from a quotation from the Roman

law, that that very universal system of jurisprudence, while

discouraging wagers in general, recognised an exception where the terms

of the wager bound either party to provide any form of conviviality.

MANSFIELD, C. J., having confessed himself judicially ignorant of the

meaning of the term “Rump and dozen,” parol evidence was admitted to

explain this exceedingly patent ambiguity. The term, as explained by the

witnesses, seemed at any rate to bring the case within the Roman law, it

being stated to signify “a good dinner and plenty of wine for all

present.” Upon this state of the facts, the judges, while regretting

that they had allowed the action to trouble the Court at all, judicially

decided that there was nothing immoral in sitting down to a festivity!

Therefore, adjudging the wager to be valid, the Court, in spite of the

fact that defendant had not partaken of the dinner, ordered him to pay

for the whole of it. This case is a good illustration of the kind of

issues which the Courts had to try, when wagers were enforceable.

So again in _Good_ v. _Elliott_[9] defendant bet the plaintiff five

guineas that one Susannah Tye had purchased a certain wagon from one

Coleman. This important controversy was to be determined by two

arbitrators, specially appointed, and the sum of one shilling was

deposited by each party to abide the event. The majority of the Court

held that the action would lie, seeing that it did not involve any

enquiry that would affect the peace of mind of a third party. BULLER,

J., dissented, holding that any wager which conceded a third party at

all was bad. “I am of opinion that a bet on a lady’s age, or as to

whether she has a mole on her face, whether she has a wart on her face

(which is considered a nasty thing) is void.”

(3.) Wagers which would tend to improper discussion, _e.g._, concerning

the amount of any branch of the Revenue.[10]

(4.) Wagers concerning any illegal sport or game, such as a

cock-fight,[11] or hazard.[12]

(5.) Where one party could determine the event in his own favor,[13] as

a wager by an attorney’s clerk that he would not pass his examination.

(6.) Wagers were also illegal which gave either party an interest in

doing or procuring some unlawful act, as a wager that Napoleon would be

assassinated by a oration day,[14] or which might bias a person in the

discharge of a public duty, such as a wager between two voters as to the

election of a member for a county; but this was not the case where the

wager was made between two persons who were not voters for that

county.[15]

[Sidenote: Wagers on abstract point of Law.]

(7.) A curious attempt was made in the case of _Henkin_ v. _Guerss_[16]

to obtain the opinion of the Court on an abstract question of law by

means of a wager. Lord ELLENBOROUGH strongly reprehended the proceeding,

and refused to try the cause. The Court in Banco confirmed this

decision: although they said there was nothing immoral in this wager,

yet they considered it an impudent attempt to compel the Court to decide

an abstract question of law not arising out of circumstances in which

the parties had any interest. This reminds us of one means by which the

old Roman law was developed—viz., by the practice of pupils-at-law

posing the advocates in whose “chambers” they read with theoretical

points of law and recording their answers.

[Sidenote: 16 Car. II. c. 7.]

The earliest statutory enactment restricting the power of enforcing

gaming debts in a Court of Law was 16 Car. II., c. 7. A great

improvement had been introduced into the breed of horses by the

importation of a number of horses from Tangier, which formed part of

Queen Catherine’s dowry, and racing under the patronage of Charles II.

was fast becoming a national pastime. As a natural consequence the

practice of betting increased at a proportionate rate, and to such an

extent as to interfere with individuals pursuing their ordinary

avocations. The statute, after reciting that all games and exercises

should not be used otherwise than as innocent and moderate recreations,

and not as a calling or means of livelihood, and that young people

wasted their time and fortunes in the immoderate use of the same,

enacts:

(1.) That if any person or persons of any degree or quality whatsoever,

at any time or times, shall, by any fraud or shift in playing at or with

cards, dice tables, tennis, bowls, skittles, shovel-board, or in

cock-fighting, horse-races, dog matches, or other pastimes or games

whatsoever, or in bearing a share or part in the stakes, wagers, or

adventures, or in or by betting on the sides or hands of such as do or

shall play, act, ride or run as aforesaid, win, obtain, or acquire to

him or themselves, or to any other or others any sum of money or

valuable thing, shall forfeit treble the sum or value of the thing won.

Sect. 3. Any person who shall play at any game aforesaid, or any other

game other than with or for ready money, or shall bet on the sides of

them that do play thereat, and shall lose any sum or sums of money, or

other thing or things so played for, exceeding the sum of £100 at any

one time or meeting, upon ticket, or credit or otherways, and shall not

pay down the same at the time when he or they shall lose the same, shall

not be compellable to make good the same, but the contract or contracts

for the same, and for every part thereof, and all and singular

judgments, statutes, recognisances, mortgages, conveyances, occurrences,

bonds, bills, specialities, promises, covenants, agreements, and other

acts, deeds, and securities whatsoever given for the same shall be void.

It will be observed that this statute aims solely at (1) cheating at

play; (2) excessive gaming on credit. It does not make wagering illegal

so long as it is unaccompanied by fraud, and the parties are at liberty

to wager to any extent provided they pay ready money.

The next statute is 9 Anne, c. 14.

[Sidenote: Anne, c. 14.]

Section 1. All notes, bills, bonds, judgments, mortgages, or other

securities or conveyances whatsoever, given, granted, drawn, entered

into, or executed by any person or persons whatsoever, where the whole

or any part of the consideration of such conveyances or securities shall

be for any money, or other valuable thing whatsoever won by gaming or

playing at any game whatsoever, or by betting on the sides or hands of

them that do or shall game at any of the said games, or for repaying any

money knowingly lent for the purpose of gaming or betting as aforesaid,

or lent or advanced at the time and place of such play to any person

playing shall be void to all intents and purposes, and that all property

so encumbered shall devolve on such person as would be entitled if the

owner were dead.

By section 2 any person, who at any time or sitting, by playing at

cards, dice tables, or other game, losing £10, should pay the same, was

entitled to recover the same by action of debt, or in default of such

person suing any person, might recover treble the amount for the benefit

of the poor of the parish.

Section 5 inflicts penalties on any person winning any sum of money by

any fraud, and on any person who should win over £10 from any person or

persons at one time or sitting.

It will be observed that this statute carried the restrictions on

private betting and gaming considerably further than the Statute of

Charles II. It prescribed additional penalties for fraud; it made a

great reduction in the test of excessive gaming by substituting £10 for

£100 as the maximum sum which a person might lose.[17] Further than

this, it made it penal to exceed the limit thus laid down, instead of

merely making the money irrecoverable. It has been held that the offence

under the statute was complete by the mere fact of winning the moneys

whether it were paid over or not.[18]

[Sidenote: Betting at games alone within statute.]

It should be observed that the statute does not deal with wagering

generally, but only with gambling and betting at games, sports, or

pastimes. In _Applegarth_ v. _Colley_[19] it was decided that the games

and pastimes aimed at by both statutes are the same.

Both these points have an important bearing on the law as it exists at

the present day, as will be seen when we come to discuss the provisions

of 5 & 6 William IV. Before dealing with the latter statute, it will be

important to notice a few points which were decided on the effect of the

two earlier statutes, otherwise the provisions of the Statute of William

IV. will not be intelligible.

[Sidenote: Games within the statute.]

(1.) As to the games dealt with, the Statutes of Charles II. and of Anne

are very general, speaking of “any games whatsoever.” At the same time

certain games have in particular been expressly decided to be within the

Acts.

[Sidenote: Horse-racing.]

Thus _horse-racing_ is specifically mentioned in the Act of Charles II.,

but not in that of Anne. However, in _Blaxton_ v. _Pye_[20] and in

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_,[21] this species of pastime was decided to be

within the Statute of Anne, the “games” mentioned in which statute were

the same as those mentioned in the Statute of Charles II. This subject

will be treated more fully when we come to the Statute 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109. For a long time horse-racing was illegal, except under certain

conditions[22], but was early in this reign legalised generally by 3 & 4

Vict., c. 35. But although the racing itself was made legal, that did

not affect the provisions of the statute against wagering.

[Sidenote: Wagers not legalised by 3 & 4 Vict., c. 35.]

Thus in _Bentinck_ v. _Connop_[23] a race was to be run for stakes of

£50 for each colt, to which the plaintiff and defendant were

subscribers, the defendant subscribing for three colts. The plaintiff

won the race, but the defendant disputing the result refused to pay his

stakes. Plaintiff sued him to recover the amount he should have paid by

the agreement. It was admitted that the race itself was not illegal as

it did not infringe the Statute of George II., but _held_ that the fact

of the race being legal did not make the contract enforceable—that the

contract was within the Statute of Charles II., a contract to pay a sum

of money exceeding £100 lost at horse-racing, and not paid down at the

time; but that it would have been recoverable (? from the stakeholder)

if the money had been deposited before the race. To the same effect was

the decision in _Shillito_ v. _Theed_,[24] that the Statute of George

II. had not repealed the provisions of the earlier statutes as to

wagering.

_Dog matches_[25] mentioned in the Statute of Charles II. include

coursing matches as well as dog fights.

_Cricket_[26] is a game within the statute, so that a match for £20 was

illegal, even though not finished in one day. A bond given to secure

payment of a bet on a cricket match was void.

_Foot-races_,[27] even though against time. Of course whereever any game

is declared illegal of itself no sum of money could be recovered as

being won thereat. Thus in _MacKinnell_ v. _Robinson_[28] it was held

that money lent for the purpose of playing at hazard (which game,

together with ace of hearts, pharaoh, and basset, were declared illegal

by 12 Geo. II., c. 28) could not be recovered back, and that the statute

applied to gaming at private as well as public tables.

_Cock-fighting_[29] seems to be illegal at Common Law, but no doubt it

is a game within the statute which speaks of games generally.

[Sidenote: Statute only applies to bet before or at time of race, &c.]

It should be noted that the statute only speaks of betting on the sides

of them that “do and shall” play.

In _Pugh_ v. _Jenkins_[30] it was held that these words did not apply to

a wager between parties as to the accuracy of their information as to

the results after the race was over.

The statute also left unaffected any wager in a game for a sum not over

£10 and paid down at once, _e.g._, by deposit with a stakeholder.[31]

(2.) Another question which arose on these statutes was whether they

avoided the contract itself or only the security. In _Robinson_ v.

_Bland_[32] Lord MANSFIELD distinctly lays it down that the contract

might be good but the security void, and in the same case it is pointed

out that whereas the Statute of Charles II. expressly avoids the

contract, that of Anne deals only with the security, and that probably

all reference to the contract in the latter statute was designedly

omitted. In _Macalister_ v. _Haden_[33] it was held that an action would

lie on a wager for a sum under £10 on a race for over £50, races for

under that sum being at that time illegal by the Statutes of George II.

In _Barjean_ v. _Walmsley_[34] money lent for betting purposes was held

to be recoverable, as the statute applied to the security only, and not

to the contract. However, the Court of Exchequer in the case of

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_[35] seem to have inclined to a different view

as to the effect of the statutes. It was argued by counsel in this case

that the Statute of Anne had avoided the security only, and not the

contract, but Baron ROLFE in delivering the judgment of the Court said

that the Legislature had by the provisions of the Statute 5 & 6 William

IV., c. 41, to which fuller reference will be made hereafter, virtually

decided the question. “It is impossible,” he says, “to impute to the

Legislature an intention so absurd as that the consideration should be

good and capable of being enforced until some security is given for the

amount, and then by the giving of the security the consideration should

become bad.[36]

(3.) The Statute of Anne in making securities “void to all intents and

purposes” worked great injustice in the case of innocent holders for

value of bills and notes which had originally been given for gaming

transactions. Thus, in _Shillito_ v. _Theed_[37] the defendant had

accepted a bill of exchange for £185, drawn on him for the payment of a

wager on a legal horse-race. It was argued that as the plaintiff was a

_bonâ fide_ indorsee of the bill for value, it was not avoided in his

hands. TINDAL, C. J., held that as the statute avoided the security to

all intents and purposes, not even a _bonâ fide_ indorsee for value

could sue. It would seem, however, that the statutes did not prevent an

indorsee of a bill or note originally accepted or made in payment of a

betting debt from suing the indorser on his indorsement, if such

indorsement were in consideration of a valid debt. [Sidenote: _Bower_ v.

_Brampton_.] Thus in _Bower_ v. _Brampton_[38] the plaintiff sued as

indorsee of promissory notes given by defendant to one Church for money

knowingly advanced to defendant to game with at dice, and Church

indorsed them to the plaintiff for value without notice—_Held_ that he

could not sue the defendant as maker of the notes, as that would be a

means of evading the Act; but that he could sue Church on his

indorsement. [Sidenote: _Edwards_ v. _Dick_.] Again, in _Edwards_ v.

_Dick_[39] the plaintiff sued as indorsee of a bill of exchange drawn by

the defendant on the acceptor in payment of a betting debt, but indorsed

by the defendant to the plaintiff in payment of a valid debt. _Held_,

that although no action would lie against the acceptor either by the

drawer, or any one else claiming through him, still the defendant could

not set up as against the plaintiff the gaming consideration as between

himself and the acceptor.

_PART II._

[Sidenote: 5 & 6 Wm. IV., c. 41. Section 1.—Securities]

Such was the state of the law when the Statute 5 & 6, William IV., c. 41

was passed, which in effect provides by section 1 that so much of the

Statutes of Charles II. and [Sidenote: deemed to be given for illegal

consideration.] Anne which declared that any note, bill, or mortgage

should be absolutely void should be repealed, but that any note, bill,

or mortgage which were declared void by such statutes should be deemed

to have been made, drawn, accepted, given, or executed for an illegal

consideration.

[Sidenote: Section 2.—Acceptor can recover from drawer.]

By section 2 it is enacted that if the person who gives such note, bill,

or mortgage should actually pay to the holder of such security the money

secured thereby, such payment shall be taken to have been made for and

on account of the person to whom the security was originally given.

It should be noticed that the only alteration in the law made by this

statute is that instead of avoiding the securities, given for gaming

debts altogether, it declares that the consideration for which they are

given shall be illegal, or in other words, it puts such securities on

the same footing as those which are given for an illegal consideration.

We have to consider—

I. What transactions are within the statute.

II. The legal result of a cheque, bill, &c., being given for an illegal

consideration.

III. The remedy of a person who has given such an instrument.

I. Transactions within the statute.

[Sidenote: Transactions within statute.]

(1.) The statute only applies to bets on games, which term, as has been

explained under the Statute of Anne, includes horse races. It must be

remembered that the decisions under the latter statute apply to the

present statute, except so far as the present statute has expressly

altered the provisions of the earlier statute.

[Sidenote: Bets after race not within statute.]

(2.) It was decided in _Pugh_ v. _Jenkins_[40] that the statute of Anne

only applied to bets either before or during the game or race, the words

being “do and shall play.” It often happens that, immediately after the

horses have passed the post, people bet on the correctness of their

judgment as to whether a horse has won or got a place. It would seem,

therefore, that a note or cheque given in payment of such a bet would

not be given for an illegal consideration, though, of course, as in

_Fitch_ v. _Jones_[41], the consideration would be void. The difference

between the two will be explained hereafter.

[Sidenote: Statute did not apply to stakes under £10 deposited.]

(3.) The Statute of Anne did not apply where the stakes for under £10

were deposited before the race by the competitors. This point was

settled in the well-known case of [Sidenote: _Applegarth_ v. _Colley_.]

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_[42], to which some allusion has already been

made, but which is specially important, not only as an authority on the

construction of the earlier Statutes of Charles II. and Anne, but also

showing the extent to which those statutes were incorporated into 5 & 6

William IV., c. 41. The plaintiff was a subscriber to a horse-race for

which the stakes were £2 with £15 added; the whole sum subscribed

amounted to less than £50. The plaintiff won the race and sued the

defendant with whom the money had been deposited to recover the stakes.

The defendant pleaded the above facts as a defence, and the plaintiff

demurred. The first point raised by the plea was, that as the race was

for under £50 it was illegal under the Statutes of George II.’s reign;

but as all horse-racing had been held to be legalised by 3 & 4 Vict., c.

5, this plea could not be supported. But it was also argued that the

plea disclosed a good defence, on the ground that it was a suit to

recover a sum of money over £10 won by horse-racing, and so could not be

maintained by virtue of the Statutes of Charles II. and Anne. Against

this it was argued that the Statute of Anne only avoided the security

given to repay a debt, and not the contract itself. The judgment of the

Court, which was delivered by Baron ROLFE, established the following

propositions:—

(_a._) That however the law may have stood under the earlier statutes

with respect to the avoidance of the contract, the Legislature had

virtually decided the question by passing the Statute 5 & 6 William IV.,

c. 41, it being “impossible to impute to the Legislature an intention so

absurd as that the consideration should be good and capable of being

enforced until some security is given for the amount, and that then the

consideration should become bad.” That, therefore, since the passing of

this statute, all _contracts for the payment of money_ won at play must

be taken to be avoided.

(_b._) That in the present case the stakes having been deposited with a

stakeholder before the race, there was no contract for the payment of

money lost at play, within the meaning of the Statute of Anne: that

statute must be read in conjunction with that of Charles II., and was

intended to prevent gaming on credit, and not to interfere with playing

for ready money.

(_c._) That plaintiff was not precluded from recovering by sections 2

and 5 (according to which the loser of £10 or upwards at any one time or

sitting may recover it back, and the winner at any one time or sitting

of over £10 is subject to heavy penalties) on the ground that by a fair

construction of the statutes, the penalties inflicted on “the winner,”

&c., only applied where there was a corresponding “loser” of over £10,

and in this case the loss of each person was £2 only. It was, however,

the Court added, unnecessary to decide that point, as the plaintiff was

at any rate entitled to recover the £15, which had been subscribed by a

stranger by way of prize to the winner; and the defendant’s plea was bad

as having covered too much.

It will be seen that the decision leaves untouched the question as to

the right to recover where the stakes amount to £10 each; but it would

seem that this question could now only be of importance where a bill or

note had been given to the winner for the amount, and the winner sues on

that instrument; otherwise any such case would now fall under the

Statute 8 & 9 Vict. c. 109 (as to which _see post_).

[Sidenote: _Thorpe_ v. _Coleman_.]

In _Thorpe_ v. _Coleman_[43] an action was brought to recover £10, a

wager on the Derby. It was sought, in argument for the plaintiff, to

upset the decision in _Applegarth_ v. _Colley_ that the statute applied

to the contract as well as to the security. TINDAL, C. J., in giving

judgment, said that as to the sums of £10 or upwards the contract was

clearly not enforceable, seeing that section 2 of the Act of Anne

enabled the loser, who had paid the sum of £10, right to recover it by

action. He expressly reserved the question, as to whether the statutes

affected bets under £10, that is whether the contracts themselves were

void as well as the securities given for payment. But to enable a person

to recover what could immediately be recovered back from him would only

encourage circuity of action.

It seems, therefore, that the statutes did not apply, provided (1) that

the stakes were deposited before the event came off, (2) and that they

were not more than £10 each. This view of the matter was adopted in

_Emery_ v. _Richards_,[44] which was an action to recover a stake of

10s. from a stakeholder deposited to abide the event of a wager upon a

foot-race. It was held that neither party could revoke the stakeholder’s

authority, as it was a valid wager. “It was not gaming on ticket,

because here the money was parted with, nor is it excessive gaming

within the Act,” it being for a sum under £10.

It must not be forgotten that under the present state of the law (as

will appear hereafter) any wager would be void as an agreement, and the

stake could be recovered from the stakeholder by the depositor. But the

point of importance under the Statute 5 & 6 William IV., c. 41, is

whether a wager when forming the consideration for a bill of exchange

would be an illegal consideration and so a defective title.

[Sidenote: Cheque for gaming debts incurred abroad.]

It does not appear to have been decided how far a cheque or promissory

note given for a gaming debt incurred abroad can be sued upon in this

country, provided they be not void or illegal in the country where they

are incurred. It would seem clear that any such cheque would not be

given for an illegal consideration within the Statute of William IV. The

Statute of Anne, on which that statute is founded, containing as it does

penal provisions, could only have reference to gaming in this country.

The case of _Quarrier_ v. _Coulston_[45] seems at first sight an

authority for the suggestion that an action on such a cheque could be

maintained. In that case, however, the greater part of the sum for which

the I O U was given was for money lent for gaming at the public Baden

gaming tables, the presumption being that such gaming was legal: while

the small balance was made up of money won at cards in sums of less than

£10 at each sitting; so that the transaction would not have been illegal

under the Statute of Anne. On principle it would seem that the _lex loci

contractus_ would govern the matter, _i.e._, the place where the gaming

debt was incurred. But later on in this work, p. 68, it is suggested

that the words of section 18 of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, “no action shall be

brought,” etc., introduce the _lex fori_. If an action on a wager made

abroad cannot be maintained it is difficult to see how an action could

be brought on a cheque given in respect of such wager.

[Sidenote: Loans for gaming purposes.]

(5.) The Statute of Anne avoided all securities for money knowingly lent

for gaming or betting or advanced at the time and place of such gaming

to any person so gaming or betting, or that should during such gaming or

betting so play or bet. The following propositions would seem to explain

the law as to money lent for gaming purposes.

(_a._) As already explained the statute avoids the contract as well as

the security.

(_b._) It only applies to money lent for gaming or betting on games

and horse races.

(_c._) Therefore money lent to a person knowing that he is going to

apply it in such ways cannot be recovered; this seems to be recognised

in _ex parte Pyke_.[46] The statute makes it illegal.

(_d._) The words of the statute seem to establish an irrebuttable

presumption that money advanced during play (including, of course,

during a race meeting) to any one who at the same sitting or meeting

(the words “during such play” seem to point to this) should take part

in such games or betting was knowingly advanced for that purpose.

(_e._) The statute does not apply to money advanced to pay debts

already incurred.

[Sidenote: Money lent for paying a gaming debt.]

In _ex parte Pyke_[47] a question arose as to the right to recover money

lent to enable the borrower to pay off a gaming debt. A employed B as

his agent to back horses for him, which horses lost. B at A’s request

paid the bets in the settlement at Tattersall’s, taking A’s promissory

notes for the amount. A became bankrupt and B claimed to prove in the

bankruptcy, not upon the notes, but for the money thus advanced. The

registrar allowed the proof, and the trustees appealed. The Statutes of

Anne and William IV. apply not only to money won by gaming, but to

securities given to repay “any money knowingly lent or advanced for such

gaming or betting as aforesaid, or lent or advanced at the time and

place of such play, to any person or persons so gaming or betting as

aforesaid.” It was argued for the trustee that this was a debt for an

illegal consideration within the above quoted words, as according to

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_ the statute applied to the contract, and not

only to the security, also that on the authority of _Higginson_ v.

_Simpson_ the whole transaction was in the nature of a wager. The Court

held that as the money had been advanced after the bets had been made,

it could be recovered: but that it would have been different had it been

lent with a view to gaming.

(_f._) The statute does not apply to money lent for gaming abroad[48].

(_g._) Of course money advanced to enable a person to play any

unlawful game as hazard, as in _McKinnell_ v. _Robinson_[49] or for

unlawful gaming within 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38, s. 4, cannot be

recovered[50].

[Sidenote: Test of illegality.]

It is sometimes difficult to determine whether a transaction, to some

extent mixed up with an illegal transaction, is so inseparable from it

as to be within the statute.

[Sidenote: _Simpson_ v. _Bloss_.]

In _Simpson_ v. _Bloss_[51] it was laid down that the real test whether

a demand connected with an illegal transaction is capable of being

enforced at law, was, whether plaintiff requires any aid from the

illegal transaction to establish his case. The plaintiff laid an illegal

wager with B in which the defendant assumed a part. The plaintiff won.

Plaintiff, expecting that B would pay by a certain time, advanced to

defendant his share of the winnings to which he was entitled by his

agreement by plaintiff. B became insolvent and never paid the bet.

_Held_ that as plaintiff could not establish his case without the aid of

the illegal wager, he could not recover.

[Sidenote: Liability of partners in illegal firm to account.]

In _Sharp_ v. _Taylor_[52] the Court drew a distinction between

enforcing an illegal contract, and enforcing a subsidiary contract

arising therefrom. They held that although a partnership might have been

formed to carry out an illegal object which the Court would not aid in

effecting, yet one partner who has received moneys which have been

realised in the illegal business, cannot set up the illegality in answer

to a claim by his co-partner for an account.

But this case was subject to some unfavourable criticism by the late

Master of the Rolls in the case of _Sykes_ v. _Beadon_.[53] This was a

case of a society not registered under the Companies Act, which the

Master of the Rolls held was illegal as infringing that Act, though his

decision on that point was overruled by the Court of Appeal in _Smith_

v. _Anderson_.[54]

His lordship also was of opinion that it was illegal as infringing the

Lottery Acts. The object of the suit was to have the trusts of the

society administered by the Court. But his lordship held that as the

society was illegal, it was impossible that its objects could be carried

out by the Court. Even supposing a suit were framed for the object of

putting an end to the society and dividing the assets, he thought it

very doubtful whether the reasoning in _Sharp_ v. _Taylor_ was correct,

that because an illegal transaction is closed, that therefore a Court of

Equity is to interfere in dividing the proceeds of the illegal

transaction.

In the case of _Beeston_ v. _Beeston_.[55] Plaintiff had paid money to

defendant to bet with on their joint account, plaintiff to receive a

share of the winnings. Defendant won, and gave plaintiff a cheque in

payment of his share. The cheque was dishonoured, and plaintiff sued

defendant on it. It was urged for the defendant that it was a contract

by way of gaming, and that the cheque was given to secure the moneys won

thereby, and was therefore a void security, both under 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109, and 5 & 6 William IV., c. 41. The Court held that the plea was bad

and the plaintiff was entitled to recover on the ground that the

consideration for the cheque was entirely distinct from the wagering.

_Sharp_ v. _Taylor_ was cited with approval as showing that one partner

cannot set up the illegality of a transaction against a co-partner and

thereby retain the whole of the profits arising from that transaction.

It was remarked by POLLOCK, B., that the two statutes quoted only

applied to contracts and securities as between the parties to the wager.

This case will be referred to again when we come to deal with the rights

of principal and agent;[56] and in the Chapter on Gaming Houses the

question of illegal partnership is fully discussed (p. 162).

II. The consequences of an instrument being given for an illegal

consideration.

[Sidenote: Law as to illegal consideration.]

[Sidenote: Bills and notes.]

The general rule is that if A accepts a bill drawn upon him by B, or

gives him a promissory note, for an illegal consideration, the

instrument no doubt is entirely void as between A and B, so that the

latter cannot sue the former upon it; still if B transfers the

instrument by endorsement or otherwise to C, who takes without notice

that it was originally given for an illegal consideration, and gives

value for it, C may sue all the prior parties and recover upon it. The

chief difference that such illegality makes to C is, that a presumption

is raised that C is the agent for the original holder, _i.e._, that the

indorsement to him is presumed to be merely a means of evading the law

and enforcing the originally illegal contract.[57] [Sidenote: Burden of

proof is on transferee.] Consequently the rule is that the burden of

proof lies on the transferee of showing that he took the instrument

_bonâ fide_, _i.e._, without notice of the illegality, and that he gave

value for it. Moreover, the illegality would affect the interests of a

transferee if at the time of the transfer the bill were overdue. Before

the late Bill of Exchange Act, it was commonly said that an indorsee of

an [Sidenote: Overdue bill.] overdue bill took it subject to all the

equities attaching to the bill. Thus, if a bill were obtained from the

acceptor by fraud or undue influence, or given for an illegal

consideration, those were equities between the original parties which

would prevent the instruments being enforced as between them; but would

not affect a _bonâ fide_ transferee for value. The fact, however, of a

bill being overdue would be sufficient notice of the infirmity to

prevent his being a _bonâ fide_ holder. [Sidenote: 45 & 46 Vict., c.

61.] The new Bill of Exchange Act[58] leaves the law practically

unchanged, excepting in phraseology. [Sidenote: “Holder in due course.”]

For “_bonâ fide_ holder” is substituted the expression “holder in due

course.”

By section 29, the holder in due course is defined to be (1) a person

who takes a bill not overdue and without notice of dishonour, if any;

(2) and takes it in good faith and for value, and at the time the bill

was negotiated to him he had no notice of any defect of title of the

person who negotiated it.

The expression “defect of title,” which occurs in this section, is

substituted for the older and more cumbrous one of “equity attaching,”

&c. By section 29, the title of a person who negotiates the bill is

“defective” when he obtains the bill or acceptance thereof by fraud

duress (“force or fear” in Scotland), or other unlawful means, or for an

illegal consideration (which includes a gaming debt).

[Sidenote: Defect of title shifts burden of proof.]

By section 30, the holder is presumed to be a holder in due course until

the contrary is proved; but in that event the burden of proving that

value has been given for the bill and in good faith, is shifted on to

the holder. See _Tatham_ v. _Hasler_.[59]

[Sidenote: Overdue bill.]

By section 36, an overdue bill is negotiated subject to all defects of

title affecting it.

The result of these enactments, stated in the language of the law at the

present day, seems to be shortly as follows:—

(1.) A bill or note accepted or made for a gaming debt (such as is

dealt with by the Statute of Anne) is subject to a defect in title.

(2.) If such instrument be overdue, any transfer is made subject to

such defect.

(3.) The holder must in all cases, to entitle himself to sue when once

the illegality has been proved, show that he took the bill or note

_bonâ fide_ and for value.

[Sidenote: Absence of consideration not a defect.]

As will be seen by reference to any work on Bills of Exchange, mere

absence of consideration does not constitute a defect of title:

consequently the indorsee for value of an overdue accommodation bill can

recover on the bill from the acceptor.

[Sidenote: Nor is a void consideration.]

In _Fitch_ v. _Jones_[60] the question was raised as to whether a

consideration not illegal but merely void by Act of Parliament

constituted an “equity.” It was an action on a promissory note by the

indorsee against the maker. Defendant pleaded that the note was given by

him to one C in payment of a debt on the amount of hop duty in 1854, the

bet being made since the passing of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109. It was not an

illegal consideration within 5 & 6 William IV., as the bet was not on a

game or pastime. A question was raised at the trial as to whether the

plaintiff had given value for the note when endorsed to him. The judge

directed the jury that the onus was on the defendant of proving that no

value was given. On this ruling the substantial question in the case was

raised before the Court, viz., whether the voidness of the consideration

had the same effect as illegality, in throwing the burden on to the

indorsee (_i.e._, the plaintiff) of showing that he took the note for

value and without notice. The Court held that the consideration was

merely void by 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, and not illegal; and that this had

not the effect of raising the presumption that the plaintiff took the

note without value.

In _Lilley_ v. _Rankin_[61] the same ruling was applied to cheques given

in payment in respect of gambling transactions in stocks.

Questions have sometimes arisen upon what amounts to notice of the

illegality, which, as has been seen, a holder of a bill is sometimes

called upon to disprove. On this subject reference should be made to

works on Bills of Exchange. It seems that there need be no express or

precise notice, but that any circumstance of suspicion which ought to

have put the holder upon enquiry is sufficient. [Sidenote: What notice

is sufficient.] Thus, in _Soulby_ v. _Portarlington_,[62] defendant was

acceptor of a bill for £1,000, payable to one Aldridge, who was keeper

of a gaming house, for money lost at play. It was endorsed to one

Brooke, who discounted it with Soulby & Co., wine merchants, the

plaintiffs in the action, with whom Brooke, a retail wine dealer, had

dealings. The plaintiffs advanced £700 on the bill, agreeing to deliver

£300 in wine. Soulby commenced an action in Ireland on the note. The

defendant instituted a suit in the Court of Chancery in England to

restrain the plaintiffs from proceeding with the action, on the ground

that it was given for a gambling debt. _Held_ that the facts were such

as to put the plaintiffs on enquiry as to what the origin of the bill

was, especially as it was not denied by the plaintiffs in their

affidavits that they knew that Aldridge was the keeper of a gambling

house. That the Court had clearly jurisdiction to restrain the

plaintiffs (who were resident in England) from proceeding with their

action in Ireland, and also to order the bill to be delivered up to be

cancelled.

[Sidenote: _Hawker_ v. _Hallewell_, 3 Findley. 3 Sm. & G.]

The case of _Hawker_ v. _Hallewell_[63] is a good illustration of cases

where the transferee will not be held to have taken with notice, and

also of cases where the transferor by his conduct estops himself from

alleging the illegality of the original consideration. [Sidenote:

Assignee of bond.] In _Hawker_ v. _Hallewell_[63] the plaintiff gave a

bond in 1841 to one Jenkins to secure repayment of a betting debt; at

least, this was assumed for the purposes of argument, though the

evidence did pot prove it. Jenkins assigned the bond and a policy of

assurance to a bank. Plaintiff, in June, 1848, made a proposal to the

bank that the bond and policy should be given up, and that the existing

debt, together with a further advance, should be secured by mortgage on

some reversionary property of the plaintiff. The plaintiff alleged that

he had given notice to the bank that the bond was given for a gaming

debt. The plaintiff, in 1853, assigned all his property to trustees for

the benefit of his creditors, and now filed a bill to administer the

trusts. The Chief Clerk disallowed the claim of the bank. The plaintiff

contended that the bond was void under 9 Anne, c. 14, which had not been

repealed by 5 & 6 William IV., so far as regards bonds. 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109, which repealed so much of the Statute of Anne as was not repealed

by 5 & 6 William IV., was not retrospective. The Vice-Chancellor decided

on the facts that the bank had taken the bond without notice of the

original consideration. He also held that, although the operative part

of the Statute of William IV. only applied to negotiable securities, yet

the recitals included bonds and securities of every kind; so that an

obligee was within the equity of the statute, and that, on the principle

of Equity follows the Law, a _bonâ fide_ assignee of a bond for valuable

consideration would be treated in the same way as a _bonâ fide_ holder

of a bill of exchange. But there was a further ground on which his

honour decided in favour of the [Sidenote: Estoppel of obligor.]

bank—that the plaintiff by his proposal in 1848 had held out to the bank

that the bond was a valid security and that on the principle of

_Pickard_ v. _Seears_[64] he could not be heard to set up its

invalidity. This latter point seems to be the same as that on which

_Edwards_ v. _Dick_[65] was decided, viz., the ordinary principle of

estoppel—that if one person by his acts or representations induces

another person to believe in the existence of a certain state of facts,

and acting on such belief to enter into a contract with him, he cannot

be heard to say that those facts do not exist.

[Sidenote: Pleading illegality.]

Of course, the burden of proving the illegality of the consideration

lies on the person who sets it up, on the principle that he who alleges

the affirmative must prove it. This was clearly recognised by the Court

in _Fitch_ v. _Jones_.[66] By the Rules of Court, 1883, facts showing

illegality either by Statute or Common Law must be specially pleaded. It

seems, too, at any rate under the old system of pleading, that it was

not sufficient for defendant to plead a fact showing illegality, but he

must also aver that plaintiff gave no value for the bill, although the

illegality once established would raise a presumption to that

effect.[67]

[Sidenote: Admission in pleadings enough to shift burden of proof.]

It seems that in order to throw the burden of proof on to the shoulders

of an indorsee, it was not sufficient that the illegality should be

admitted on the pleadings; it must be proved in evidence. Thus in

_Edmunds_ v. _Grove_[68] in an action by the indorsee against the maker

of a note. _Plea_, that the note was made for a gaming debt, and

indorsed to plaintiff without consideration and with notice. To this

plaintiff replied denying the notice and absence of consideration

without denying the illegality. _Held_, that although the pleadings by

not putting in issue the illegality admitted it, still that had not the

effect of throwing the burden of proof on to the plaintiff that he took

without notice and for good consideration. Presumptions or inferences of

fact could only be drawn by the jury from facts proved before them. The

issues only, and not the pleadings, were before the jury. But now by the

Bill of Exchange Act, s. 30 (2) it is sufficient that the illegality

should be _admitted_ or _proved_.

[Sidenote: The exact nature of the consideration should be stated.]

It is always advisable, particularly where a plea of illegality is set

up, to state fully the circumstances under which the contract or

security is affected with illegality. Thus in _Bolton_ v. _Coghlan_[69]

plaintiff sued as indorsee of a note made by defendant. The latter

pleaded that it was made for money lost at play.

The evidence showed that defendant lost money at play to one Aldridge,

and accepted a bill for the amount drawn by Aldridge. Aldridge indorsed

to Knight. It was then agreed between defendant and Aldridge that

defendant should in substitution for the bill give Knight his note of

hand for the amount Knight indorsed to plaintiff.

_Held_ that as the plea implied that the note was originally given for a

gaming debt, whereas it was really only a substituted agreement, the

defendant should not be allowed to take plaintiff by surprise and go

into evidence of the subsequent agreement.

But under the Rules of Court the judge at the trial has power to allow

amendments in the pleadings upon terms as to costs or otherwise.[70]

[Sidenote: Action against indorser.]

The statute only affects the liability of the acceptor of a bill or

maker of a note given for a gaming debt. It does not prevent the

indorsee suing the indorser where the indorsement was, as between them,

for a legal consideration: the statute leaves the law, as settled in

_Edwards_ v. _Dick_,[71] untouched.

[Sidenote: Deeds for illegal consideration.]

(2.) Another consequence of the consideration being declared illegal is,

that although the absence of consideration does not affect a deed, an

illegal consideration avoids it. It seems, too, from _Hawker_ v.

_Hallewell_,[72] that a bond is within the equity of the Statute of

William IV. For the general authorities on the subject of Bonds and

Deeds given for an illegal consideration, the reader should refer to

Smith’s Leading cases under _Collins_ v. _Blantern_.

[Sidenote: Contracts divisible and indivisible.]

(3.) Again, if part of the consideration for which an instrument is

given be illegal, the whole is vitiated.

But here a distinction must be drawn between contracts that are

divisible and those that are indivisible.

[Sidenote: _Hay_ v. _Ayling_.]

_Hay_ v. _Ayling_[73] is an example of an indivisible contract. In 1848

the defendant owed one A £100 on a bet on a horse-race. A was also

indebted to the plaintiff. A by arrangement drew a bill on the defendant

for the amount which the defendant accepted and was indorsed by A to

plaintiff. The bill was dishonoured and the plaintiff at defendant’s

request gave him further time and took from him a renewed acceptance,

knowing at that time that the original acceptance was given for a gaming

debt. _Held_ (1) That the fact of there being an additional

consideration for the bill sued upon (_i.e._ the giving of time) would

not be an answer to the plea of illegality, as illegality in any part of

the consideration is sufficient to avoid the contract. (2) That the

plaintiff having notice of the illegality could not recover as a _bonâ

fide_ holder. (3) That the bills were avoided not by 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109, s. 18 (which statute, as we shall see hereafter, only avoids

wagering contracts without making them illegal), but by 5 & 6 William

IV., c. 41. It must at the same time be admitted that this view of the

matter was not adopted in _Bubb_ v. _Yelverton_.[74] [Sidenote: _Bubb_

v. _Yelverton_.] This was a summons in an administration suit to

determine the legality of a claim on a bond given by the Marquis of

Hastings. Having got into racing difficulties, and being unable to pay

his debts, his creditors threatened to bring the matter before the

Jockey Club and have the Marquis posted at Tattersall’s as a defaulter.

To avoid this the Marquis arranged to secure the payment of certain sums

to his creditors by bonds with sureties. Lord ROMILLY decided in favour

of the claims, on the ground that the consideration for the bonds was

not so much the existence of a betting debt, but the forbearance of the

creditors to bring the matter before the Jockey Club. It is, however,

submitted that the bonds were void as having been given partially for an

illegal consideration, viz., a series of gaming debts. [Sidenote:

Contract divisible.] On the other hand, as an instance of a divisible

contract, [Sidenote: _Clayton_ v. _Dilley_.] in _Clayton_ v.

_Dilley_[75] the defendant authorised plaintiff to bet for him at the

Epsom races. Plaintiff made two bets of £100 each, which were illegal

under the Statute of Anne, and another of £5, which was admitted to be

legal; all of them were lost, and paid by the plaintiff, who sued to

recover from defendant. The Court held that he could recover the £5, but

not the 200. It is obvious the commissions to make the different bets

were separable.

So in _Lyne_ v. _Siesfield_[76] a broker sued his client for money paid

to his use, to which defendant pleaded that the money was paid in

respect of differences on certain contracts by way of gaming relating to

the public funds and railway shares. _Held_, that as the plea was bad in

parts, and had been united in one, the whole was bad.

[Sidenote: Remedy of person who has given bond or note, &c.]

III. It seems that a person who has given a bond, bill, or note to

secure payment of a gambling debt, can bring an action in the Chancery

Division to have the security delivered up to be cancelled, and also

under the whole practice could obtain an injunction against suing at law

to recover upon it.[77] But since the Judicature Act,[78] no proceeding

in the High Court can be restrained by injunction, though probably this

does not affect an injunction against suing in any other court. In some

of the cases referred to, the action restrained was brought in an Irish

Court; in such a case probably an injunction would lie even since the

Judicature Act. In the case of the acceptor of a bill or maker of a note

being compelled to pay the amount to a _bonâ fide_ holder, [Sidenote:

Section 2 of Act.] section 2 of the Act provides that he can recover

from the drawer or payee for money “paid for and on account of the

person to whom the bill was originally given upon such illegal

consideration.”

In _Gilpin_ v. _Clutterbuck_[79] the plaintiff had been compelled to pay

an indorsee of a bill which he had accepted in payment of a gaming debt;

and it was held that he was entitled by the statute to sue the original

payee in an action of “assumpsit,” and was not bound to sue in “debt

under the statute.”

The bill bore interest on the face of it. _Held_ that plaintiff was

entitled to recover the interest from the defendant as well as the

principal sum. _Secus_ if the bill does not on the face of it provide

for the payment of interest.

[Sidenote: _Lynn_ v. _Bell_.]

In _Lynn_ v. _Bell_[80] the plaintiff, in payment of certain bets on

horse-races, gave to the defendant three cheques on the plaintiff’s

bankers, payable to bearer; two of these were indorsed by the defendant

and by his indorsees to third parties, and a third was indorsed by the

defendant alone in payment of a betting debt; all were eventually paid

by the plaintiff’s bankers. Plaintiff sued the defendant to recover

under this section the amount of the three cheques. It was urged for the

defendant (1) That the cashing of the cheques by the plaintiff’s bankers

was not a payment of a bill or note within the statute. (2) That he was

entitled to set off the amount of a cheque drawn by one A in his favour,

and indorsed by him to the plaintiff in payment of a betting debt, and

for which the plaintiff had received cash at A’s bankers. _Held_ (1) as

stated above, that the term “bill” in the statute includes “cheque.” (2)

That the payment by the plaintiff’s bankers of the amount of the cheques

drawn by the plaintiff to the holders was in effect a payment by the

plaintiff himself. “He pays when his banker pays on his account.” A

cheque is a direction to pay so much money of the drawer, “actually or

assumedly in the possession of the drawee.” It would be different if, in

payment of a betting debt, the plaintiff had drawn a bill of exchange

which was subsequently paid by the acceptor, as “it is not necessary nor

usual that there should be money of the drawers in the hands of the

drawee of a bill of exchange.” The language of this part of the judgment

would seem to leave it an open question, if the drawer of the cheque had

at the time no assets at the bank; or in the case of a bill of exchange

being given instead of a cheque, if the acceptor recovered the amount

from the drawer, whether this would not amount to a “payment” by the

drawer within the section. (3) As to the set-off, the same reasoning was

applied. The amount of the cheque was not paid by the defendant or his

bankers, but by A’s bankers, consequently it could not have been

recovered in an action by the defendant under this section, and could

not be made the subject of a set-off. [Sidenote: What instruments are

within the statute.] As to the instruments that are within the statute

in the above case of _Hawker_ v. _Hallewell_[81] the Vice-Chancellor

seemed clearly of opinion that _bonds_ were within the equity of the

statute. In the above case of _Lynn_ v. _Bell_[82] it was held that

“bills” in the statute included “cheques.” In the judgment are to be

found some instructive observations as to the similarities and

differences between cheques and ordinary bills of exchange. In _Parsons_

v. _Alexander_[83] the plaintiff sued on a cheque and also on an I O U,

both given for a gaming debt; as the cheque was unstamped the plaintiff

relied on the I O U. But as an I O U is not an instrument or security

for a debt, but only evidence of it, it was treated as void under 8 & 9

Vict., c. 108, and not as illegal under 5 & 6 William IV., c. 41. See,

too, _Quarrier_ v. _Coulston_[84].

_PART III._

[Sidenote: 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.]

Such was the state of the law at the commencement of the present reign,

until it was attempted to deal with wagers by a broad and general

enactment, which, however, left the provisions of the Act of William IV.

untouched.

The Statute 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, s. 18 provides “that all contracts or

agreements, whether by parol or in writing, by way of gaming or wagering

shall be null and void, and no suit shall be brought or maintained[85]

in any court of law or equity to recover any sum of money or valuable

thing alleged to be won upon any wager or which should have been

deposited in the hands of any person to abide the event on which any

wager should have been made. Provided that this enactment shall not be

deemed to apply to any subscription, contribution, or agreement to

subscribe or contribute for or towards any plate, prize, or sum of money

to be awarded to the winner or winners of any lawful game, sport or

pastime.”

Section 15 of the Act repeals the Statute of Charles II., and so much of

the Statute of Anne as was not altered by 5 & 6 William IV., c. 41, and

so much of 18 George II., c. 34, as related to the Statute of Anne or as

rendered any person liable to be indicted and punished for winning or

losing at any one time at play or by betting, the sum of £10 or £20

within 24 hours.

[Sidenote: General effect of statute.]

It will be observed that this statute includes under one sweeping

enactment _all contracts by way of wagering_, and therefore has a much

wider application than the previous Statutes of Charles II., Anne and

William IV., which, as has been before pointed out, apply only to wagers

on games and pastimes. Further, the statute introduces a change in the

attitude of the law towards transactions of this description in that

they are in no sense declared illegal; and all the penal provisions of

the earlier statutes are expressly repealed. It merely makes them void

and incapable of legal enforcement, or, in the language of LUSH, J., in

the case of _Haigh_ v. _Town Council of Sheffield_,[86] a wager is made

“a thing of a neutral character; not to be encouraged, but not to be

absolutely forbidden; it leaves an ordinary betting debt a mere debt of

honour, depriving it of legal obligation, but not making it illegal.”

The wording of the statute seems moreover to be framed so as to cover

the case which arose in _Pugh_ v. _Jenkins_,[87] where the parties made

a bet on a race which had already been run, but the event was unknown to

either, and it was held that the earlier statutes applied only to wagers

before or at the time the gaming was going on.

It may be convenient in the present place to consider what is the

precise operation of this statute on contracts within 5 & 6 William IV.

That statute declared that securities for the payment of bets on games

and pastimes (including horse-racing), as well as all contracts for the

payment of the same, shall be deemed to be for an illegal consideration;

at any rate, that is the effect given to the statute by _Applegarth_ v.

_Colley_. [Sidenote: ? Combined effect of 5 & 6 Wm. IV. and 8 & 9 Vict.]

It might well be questioned whether 8 & 9 Vict. c. 109, s. 18, leaves

that statute unaffected (in which case all such contracts would still be

illegal), or whether the wording of the Act is not sufficiently wide to

embrace such contracts and make them merely void like other wagers, that

is, in the language of Sir MONTAGUE SMITH in _Trimble_ v. _Hill_,[88] to

“abolish the distinction between legal and illegal wagers.” Of course

the latter construction leaves the seeming anomaly of a contract being

merely void when standing by itself, but illegal when forming the

consideration for a bill of exchange or other security. It is, however,

submitted that this is the true view of the matter. There is good reason

for declaring such a consideration for a bill of exchange illegal,

because there are certain well-known rules of law relating to bills of

exchange given for illegal consideration, rules based on convenience,

and designed for the protection of innocent holders; and it was, no

doubt, thought advisable to put bills given for betting debts on the

same footing. It is a strong argument in favour of this view that in

nearly all the cases of actions in respect of betting transactions

(where the bet was on a horse-race or other game) it seems to have been

almost assumed that such gaming is only void under 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109:

at the same time with the single exception of _ex parte Pyke_[89] the

point does not seem to have been raised; but in that case it was argued

that the effect of the Statute 5 & 6 William IV. was, as interpreted by

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_,[90] to make bets on games, &c., illegal. The

point, however, was not decided, as the Court held that the facts did

not bring the case within the statute. There is at any rate no question

that wager-contracts are avoided only, and not rendered illegal by

virtue of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109. [Sidenote: Wagers void, not illegal by 8

& 9 Vict.] It is not necessary to refer to every case which recognises

that fact. The following are perhaps the cases which best illustrate the

difference in the effects of illegal and void contracts.—_Inchbald_ v.

_Cotterill_,[91] where a broker sued for work and labour done and money

paid at defendant’s request, in and about the purchases and sales of

shares in a Railway Company. _Held_, that even supposing the “money

paid” could not be recovered, there was no answer to the count for work

done: and as there was nothing illegal about paying money on gaming

transactions (as there was under Barnard’s Act), the rest of the

consideration was not tainted. In _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_[92] and _Read_ v.

_Anderson_,[93] the agent was assumed entitled to indemnity from his

principal in respect of gaming transactions entered into on his behalf,

which he clearly would not be entitled to recover in respect of illegal

contracts. So in _Fitch_ v. _Jones_,[94] where a bill was given for a

betting debt not illegal within 5 & 6 William IV., it was held that a

merely void consideration did not throw the onus on to the indorsee’s

shoulders of proving that he was a _bonâ fide_ holder for value.

[Sidenote: Indian Law.]

It may be advisable here to notice that the Indian Contract Act contains

provisions of a very similar character. By Art. 30, “all agreements by

way of wager are void; and no suit shall be brought to recover anything

alleged to be won on any wager or entrusted to any person to abide the

result of any game or other uncertain event.

“This section shall not be deemed to render unlawful a subscription or

contribution or agreement for any subscription or contribution for any

plate, prize, or sums of money of the value of 500 rupees or upwards, to

be awarded to the winner of any horse-race.”

It is evident that nearly all the cases decided on the English Statute

will apply to these provisions of the Indian Act.

The questions which have arisen as to the construction and effect of the

Statute 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, s. 18, may perhaps be grouped under the

three following main headings.

I.—What are contracts by way of gaming within the statute.

II.—The effect of the declaration that “no action shall be brought,”

&c.

III.—The proviso in favour of a subscription or contribution to a

prize.

[Sidenote: I.—Contracts by way of gaming.]

I.—Under this heading the following topics are of importance.

[Sidenote: _Consensus ad idem._]

(1) There must be a _consensus ad idem_ by both sides to the agreement,

and that _consensus_ must relate to an agreement, which of itself

constitutes a wager. It is not sufficient that one of the parties should

have it in his mind to speculate or gamble, terms which are used

metaphorically and are inclined to be misleading: it is essential that

the other party should be privy to and assist in the intent to wager. It

is of great importance to bear this in mind in dealings on the Stock

Exchange, where a purchaser may simply buy for the purpose of selling

again, receiving the difference in price in case of a rise. The vendor

is probably entirely ignorant of the purchaser’s ultimate intentions. If

this is so the contract cannot be in the nature of a wager, as is dearly

laid down in _Marten_ v. _Gibbons_[95] and _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_.[96]

[Sidenote: One must win, the other must lose.]

(2.) It is essential to a wager-contract that “one party should win and

another should lose upon a future uncertain event.... Some transactions,

however, on which the parties may win or lose upon a future uncertain

event, are not within 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109; for instance, the sale of

next year’s apple crop, in which the parties may be losers or winners,

but the essential element of a wager-contract is wanting.”[97]

It is probable that the Lord Justice did not mean this to be an

exhaustive definition of a wager, as it seems to omit one important

requisite, viz., mutuality. [Sidenote: Mutuality necessary.] If a man

promises to give his wife a new ball dress if the gold mine pays a 10

per cent. dividend for the current half-year, this would scarcely be a

wager, as the wife would not stand to lose anything. That this is the

ordinary understanding on the subject is clear from the fact that by the

“Rules of Betting” it is no bet unless there is a possibility for each

to lose as well as to win. Under the old law, when wagers were

enforceable, one party could not have sued the other unless the other

would have been able to sue him. In _Blaxton_ v. _Pye_[98] the plaintiff

laid odds of 14 to 8 against a horse to the defendant. By the then law

no greater sum than £10 could be recovered on a wager, so that the

defendant could not have sued the plaintiff if the horse had won. The

horse lost, but _held_ that the plaintiff could not recover the £8 on

the ground of want of mutuality.[99]

(3.) It is, however, clear that not every contract which contains the

element of mutual promises to pay is a wager. A builder agrees with an

owner of land to build a house by a certain date, he to be paid £1,000

on completion; in default, he to pay £100 by way of penalty. This would

not seem to be a wager. On the other hand, if A promises to pay B £100

if the house be finished by the time fixed, and B promises to pay £100

if it is not, both A and B being independent of the building contract,

this would appear to be a wager. It is submitted that the true test is

that in a wager the sole elements of the contract must be made up of the

reciprocal promises to pay on the happening of given alternative

contingencies.[100] A promises to pay B on the happening of contingency

_x_, B promises to pay A on the happening of contingency _y_; _y_, of

course, may be negative, such as the non-happening of _x_. The

difference between the two is illustrated by an ordinary bet on a horse

race. A backs a horse with B; B is popularly said to “lay against” the

horse, _i.e._, to back the negative contingency of the horse not

winning. As a matter of fact, “the layer” backs “the field.”[101] Each

event or contingency must, of course, be uncertain, or, at all events,

unknown to the parties, that is, it represents a chance, and where the

chances are agreed to be uneven the inequality is represented by odds.

It must not, however, be supposed that a wager necessarily embodies the

backing of conflicting opinions; the parties back their respective

chances or contingencies, not their opinions on them, _e.g._, a man

backs a horse for a race at a long price: if the horse goes to a much

shorter price, he will very likely hedge by backing the field against

him, though feeling certain that he will win. (See Appendix C.)

It is not necessary that the event should be independent of the control

of the parties, _e.g._, two persons agree to run a match for £5 a side.

This criticism certainly seems to suggest the distinction between the

two cases above given of agreements with respect to the completion of

the building. The first case contains more than mutual promises to pay

on contingencies—it is a contract of personal service, an agreement to

do something at the request of another. The second case contains no such

element; _the sole factors of the contract are the mutual promises to

pay each other on the happening of their respective events_. It is easy

to apply this test to such ordinary wagers as bets on horse races, and

to the less common cases of wagers on the rise or fall of stocks on

difference bargains. (See more fully as to this the chapters on Stock

Exchange Transactions.)

[Sidenote: Substance rather than form of contract important.]

(4.) In conjunction with the last proposition a rule may, perhaps, be

stated as follows, that it is not the form, but the substance of the

contract that is important. Thus, in _Hill_ v. _Fox_[102] the loser of

several bets borrowed £2,000 from one of his creditors, and paid him the

bets out of the money. The lender sued to recover the money lent. The

Court held that if at the time of the advance there was an “agreement or

stipulation” that the bets should be repaid out of the £2,000, then the

transaction was merely a colourable evasion for obtaining a security for

a betting debt; but that if the borrower were at liberty to do as he

pleased with the money, even though the lender hoped that he would be

repaid out of the money, then it would be a _bonâ fide_ loan, which

could be recovered. So in _Rourke_ v. _Short_,[103] the plaintiff was

about to sell some rags to the defendant, when a dispute arose about the

price of a former lot of rags, the plaintiff asserting them to have been

of one price, and the defendant said they were sold for more. [Sidenote:

Wagers under guise of sales.] They agreed to refer the dispute to M, a

wine and spirit merchant, and that whichever party was wrong should pay

M for a gallon of brandy, and that if the plaintiff was right the price

of the present lot should be 6s. per cwt., but if the defendant was

right the price was to be 3s. M decided that the plaintiff was right.

Plaintiff tendered the rags to the defendant, but he refused to accept

them at 6s., but offered 5s. The plaintiff sued to recover the higher

price, and defendant pleaded that it was a wager within the statute. The

Court held that the plea was good, as the contract was, both in form and

substance, nothing but a wager; it was not like a case of determining

the price by the mere ascertainment of the former price. It was not the

value of the goods that was to be determined, but the correctness of the

parties’ opinions. In the course of argument, _Grizewood_ v.

_Blaine_[104] was quoted. In that case it was held that a contract

nominally for the sale of shares, but in reality an agreement for the

payment of differences was a wager. But in the present case LORD

CAMPBELL observed that the contract was in form a wager, and that it lay

on the plaintiff to show that it was in substance something else.

With this case should be compared _Crofton_ v. _Colgan_.[105] There the

agreement was that the defendant should take the plaintiff’s mare in

exchange for his own; and that defendant should give plaintiff half the

winnings of her first two races, or in case she should be sold before

then, defendant should pay plaintiff one-third of what she should be

sold for. _Held_ that this was not a wager, but only a means of

assessing the price of the mare in certain events.

[Sidenote: Sale with contingencies.]

It is not difficult to apply the decision in this case to a transaction

which is by no means uncommon in respect of a race horse, viz.: a sale

with contingencies, _i.e._, where the purchaser agrees to pay the seller

a share of whatever the horse may win in any one or more engagements.

Such a contract is in no way a wager.

[Sidenote: _Brogden_ v. _Marriott_, 3 Bing., N.C.]

On the other hand, in _Brogden_ v. _Marriott_,[106] the agreement was

for the purchase of a horse for £200, if he trotted 18 miles within a

hour, and for a shilling if he failed. The Court held that this was

simply a wager on a trotting match against time, and so void under the

Statute of Anne.

[Sidenote: Agreement with a tipster for a share of winnings.]

In _Higginson_ v. _Simpson_[107] the plaintiff was what is known as a

“tipster,” or a person who supplied other persons with information as to

likely winners of races, and had supplied defendant with the name of a

horse called Regal for the Grand National, and it was agreed between

them that the plaintiff should have £2 on Regal, at 25 to 1 against that

horse for that race, _i.e._, that if the defendant backed Regal and the

horse won the plaintiff was to have £50, but if it lost plaintiff was to

pay defendant £2. Defendant backed Regal, and it won; and plaintiff sued

to recover £50. The Court held that it was necessary to look not only at

the form of the contract, but also at the substance; that even if one

element in the contract was the remuneration of the plaintiff for his

personal skill, yet “the ultimate effect of the bargain was to be wholly

dependent upon the occurring of an event over which neither party had

any control.” But see Appendix A, where some observations on this case

are suggested.

[Sidenote: Stakes deposited on horse-races, games, &c.]

(4.) There appears to be no difference between competing in horse-races

or games for stakes deposited by the competitors, and betting on the

competitors; both are equally agreements by way of wagering. Thus until

the passing of the Statute 3 & 4 Vict., c. 35, horse-racing was subject

to certain penal restrictions. Even after it had been legalised

generally by that statute, it was held in _Bentinck_ v. _Connop_[108]

that the only effect of the statute was to exempt it from the penal

provisions of earlier statutes; it did not make wagers on horse-races

recoverable: consequently where two or more persons agreed upon a

horse-race for certain stakes (not deposited), it was held that such an

agreement was a wager and nothing more; so that the winner could not

recover the stakes from the loser. So in the more modern case of

_Diggle_ v. _Higgs_[109] the Court construed an agreement between two

persons for a walking match for £200 a side as a wager. We shall have

occasion to revert to this case again when we come to treat of the

difference between a wager and a contribution to a prize.

[Sidenote: Distinction between “stakes” and “sum added.”]

An important distinction was drawn in the case of _Applegarth_ v.

_Colley_,[110] between stakes contributed by the competitors (which were

then irrecoverable under certain circumstances) and a “sum added” by a

third party as part of the prize to the winner. The latter it was held

could be recovered by the winner. A race for a prize given by a third

party seems to lack one of the elements of a wager suggested above,

viz., that “one must win and the other must lose;” for while one party

might be said to win the prize, the other cannot be said to lose it.

If then, as it is submitted, an agreement for an ordinary horse-race for

stakes deposited or subscribed by the competitors themselves is in

strict law a mere wager, it must be borne in mind that the law as to

depositors and stakeholders, the determination of the authority of the

latter, &c., is applicable to such cases. A full account of the cases on

this subject is given _post_ p. 60 _et seq._

It must be remembered moreover that since the passing of 8 & 9 Vict. c.

109, s. 11, which avoids “all contracts by way of wagering,” the

distinctions drawn in _Applegarth_ v. _Colley_ with regard to prepayment

and the amount of the stakes will only hold good so far as it affects a

cheque given in payment of the stakes. This has been explained above,

Cap. I., Pt. 2.

[Sidenote: Void nominations—could executors pay stakes?]

This view of the law has an important bearing on a question which was a

great deal discussed not long ago as to the propriety of the rule (Rule

86 of the Rules of Racing) which provides that all entries become void

on the death of the nominator or person in whose name the entry is made.

It has been urged that executors ought to have the option of paying the

stakes and so adopting the horse’s engagements (see the leading article

in _The Sporting Life_, December 21, 1885). But even if the rule were

altered to allow of this, it seems impossible to escape from the

decision just referred to—that the payment of stakes in respect of a

horse-race is nothing less than the payment of a wager between the

competitors. [Sidenote: Or forfeits.] The difficulty would occur in the

payment of “Forfeits,” which seem to be in the nature of a penalty for

not keeping a horse in his engagements. As we shall point out hereafter

a penalty payable on making default in a wager cannot legally be

recovered, _post_ p. 63. [Sidenote: Executors cannot pay betting debts.]

It is perfectly clear that an executor must not pay the gaming debts of

his testator. See _Manning_ v. _Purcell_.[111]

When we come to the law as to stakeholders, we have occasion to make one

or two suggestions as to the rights or duties of executors where their

testator has actually paid in respect of entries, stakes, &c.

If the rule were altered as suggested, it would be wise for turfites to

give their executors full powers in their wills.

[Sidenote: Rescission by wager.]

(5.) Sometimes a valid contract is attempted to be rescinded by a wager,

_e.g._, if A is indebted to B in a certain sum, and they agree to toss

for “double or quits.” It seems clear that this being simply a wager

would not be valid, and that A’s original liability would remain.

In _Wilson_ v. _Coleman_[112] plaintiff had contracted to take a lease

of defendant’s house, having paid a deposit of £25. Defendant offered

plaintiff £50 to rescind the agreement, which plaintiff refused. The

parties then tossed whether the contract should be rescinded for £50 or

£75. The defendant won, and plaintiff sued to recover £50. The Court

interpreted the agreement as an absolute rescission for £50 with £25

more if plaintiff won the toss. The two bargains were therefore

separate, and the first part of the agreement was not vitiated by the

second part being a wager. Otherwise the whole rescission would have

been void.

[Sidenote: Speculative sales or purchases.]

(6.) Speculative sales, that is, of goods or merchandise not in the

possession of the vendor at the time of the contract, are neither

illegal at Common Law, nor are they wagers within the statute. But in

the early part of this century a doctrine was propounded that they were

illegal. Thus, in _Bryan_ v. _Lewis_[113] the plaintiff sued a broker

for negligence in carrying out instructions for the sale of nutmegs. It

appeared that the plaintiff was not the owner of the nutmegs at the

time, but intended to go into the market and buy. ABBOTT, C. J., who had

previously, in _Lorymer_ v. _Smith_,[114] said that such contracts were

not to be encouraged, now laid it down that no action could be

maintained on a contract to sell goods which he has not in possession at

the time, but which he simply intends to go and purchase in the market,

adding that “the law was not new.” The ground of this opinion seems to

have been, that such contracts amounted to a wager on the price, and had

a tendency to make prices unsteady; at any rate, this was the line of

argument adopted in _Hibblethwaite_ v. _M’Morine_,[115] in 1839, when

the same point came before the Court of Exchequer; but the Court

unanimously overruled _Bryan_ v. _Lewis_. [Sidenote: Engrossing.] There

was an offence at Common Law, known as “Engrossing,” which meant buying

up large quantities of goods with intent to sell them again, which seems

to hinge upon the same principle as the speculative sales denounced by

ABBOTT, C. J. But the law in this respect, which had long been a dead

letter, was repealed by a statute, 7 & 8 Vict., c. 24.

Besides, as was said in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,[116] and _Martin_ v.

_Gibbons_,[117] neither the sale of next year’s apple crop nor of the

next haul of a fisherman’s net were wagers.

The selling of public stocks, not in the possession of the vendor, was

made an offence by BARNARD’S Act, but this was repealed by 23 & 24

Vict., c. 28. It was decided by LINDLEY, J., in _Thacker_ v.

_Hardy_[118] that there was nothing contrary to public policy, as was

contended, in making large purchases on the Stock Exchange by way of

speculation, _i.e._, for the purpose of reselling at an advanced price.

It is fortunate that already too elastic phrase “contrary to public

policy” was not allowed to stretch to so unreasonable a length, as it is

difficult precisely to estimate what the result would have been to the

business world if such a contention had prevailed.

The law as now settled in England has been incorporated into the Indian

Contract Act, Art. 88 of which provides that “a contract for the sale of

goods to be delivered at a future day is binding though the goods are

not in the possession of the vendor at the time of the contract, and

though he has not at the time any expectation of acquiring them

otherwise than by purchase.”

[Sidenote: Contracts between principal and agent not wagers.]

(7.) Questions frequently occur as to the rights as between principal

and agent when the latter has been employed by the former to make a

wager for him. We have then to consider—

(_a._) The rights of the principal against the agent.

(_b._) The rights of the agent against the principal.

The general result appears to be, that the contract between the

principal and the agent, by which the latter undertakes to carry out

wagering transactions on behalf of the former, does not itself partake

of the nature of a wager.

[Sidenote: Rights of principal against agent.]

(_a._) It seems that if an agent employed to bet for a principal receive

money in respect of winnings he is liable to account to his principal

for it. The obligation of the agent arises not by virtue of a contract

by way of wagering, but out of an implied contract to pay over money

received to his principal’s use; it is in fact a new and independent

contract. There is, it is true, a decision of STUART, V.C., to a

contrary effect. In _Beyer_ v. _Adams_[119] the loser of a bet paid the

money into the hands of the plaintiff’s betting agent, who had

negotiated the bet for him. The agent died and the plaintiff sought to

prove against his estate in respect of the sum the agent had received.

His honour held that the claim could not be sustained. “The language of

the statute was perfectly general as to the persons against whom an

action was not to lie; and did not solely apply to actions against the

loser of a wager. The cases quoted in support of the claim only decided

that the receipt of money by the agent was a good consideration for a

bill of exchange, as in _Johnson_ v. _Lansley_. Those cases like

_Tenant_ v. _Elliott_ which showed that an agent could not set up

illegality against his principal only dealt with general principles, and

not with the words of an express Act of Parliament.” It is no doubt a

perfectly true distinction between that case and the earlier ones, and

that the latter turned on the question of sufficiency of consideration

for a bill of exchange, and the same was the case in _Beeston_ v.

_Beeston_, where AMPHLETT, B., expressly reserves the question “Whether

the defendant could keep the money in his pocket if he won?”

[Sidenote: Partners.]

In _Johnson_ v. _Lansley_[120] the plaintiff and A were partners in

betting transactions. A received the whole of the winnings, and endorsed

to the plaintiff a bill accepted by the defendant in payment of

plaintiff’s share. Defendant pleaded that the statute deprived the

plaintiff of his remedy, but _held_ that the consideration for the

endorsement was money for which A was bound to account to plaintiff, and

the statue did not relieve him from that liability.

[Sidenote: _Savage_ v. _Madden_.]

Again, in _Savage_ v. _Madden_[121], where plaintiff sued defendant for

money had and received to the use of the plaintiff, defendant pleaded

that the money was due to plaintiff on wagers upon a horse-race. Baron

MARTIN said: “If I were called upon to give a judgment on this plea, I

should be disposed to say it was bad, as it does not allege that the

money was won by the plaintiff _from the defendant himself_. I think the

common form of an account stated would be all satisfied by the money

claimed by the plaintiff having come into the hands of the defendant, a

third person for the purpose of his paying it over to the plaintiff.”

It is quite clear that his lordship considers the obligation of an agent

who has received money won on a wager on behalf of his principal, to pay

over what he has received is in no way a wagering transaction in itself,

though it may arise out of such. This seems in accordance with the view

of Baron POLLOCK in _Beeston_ v. _Beeston_[122], that the statutes only

apply to contracts as between the parties to the wager.

This view of the matter has lately been confirmed by the Court of Appeal

in _Bridger_ v. _Savage_[123], so that _Beyer_ v. _Adams_ must be

considered as overruled. Seeing, however, that in these cases the

transactions were not illegal, they must not be considered as deciding a

somewhat vexed question whether a principal agent or a partner can

recover, and where the transactions are illegal, [Sidenote: Qy. if

transaction illegal.] as for instance, under the Gaming House or Betting

House Acts, we shall deal with this subject in the chapter on such

establishments.

Actions of this description, that is, by principals against their agents

for money received, have of late been numerous, as well as by agents

against their principals to recover commission and reimbursements; but

of this latter class of action we speak later on. Experience seems to

show that the advantage is on the side of the agent, seeing that the

plaintiff has to prove facts which are generally solely within the

agent’s knowledge. [Sidenote: What principal must prove.] (1) The

agreement between himself and the agent. Where this agreement is in

writing, as where the parties have contracted on the footing of written

conditions, the difficulty should not be great; but frequently the

instructions are given verbally. (2) That the agent made the bet in his,

the plaintiff’s, behalf. If he did not, of course no action could lie

for money had and received. [Sidenote: _Cohen_ v. _Kittle_.] In the case

of _Cohen_ v. _Kittle_[124] this difficulty was felt; consequently an

alternative claim was inserted in the pleadings for damages for breach

of contract in neglecting to make the bet. The case was ultimately

fought in the question whether such an action was maintainable. The

Court held chiefly on the authority of _Webster_ v. _De Tastet_[125]

that no such action would lie, seeing that even if the agent had made

such a bet the plaintiff could not have enforced it legally against any

third party.

It is, however, submitted with great deference that this decision is

incorrect. It appears to confuse two distinct questions: (_a_) whether

the action would lie; (_b_) proof of damage sustained. Betting contracts

not being illegal there would seem to be no reason why the breach of an

agreement to make a bet should not be a cause of action. _Webster_ v.

_De Tastet_ was an action to recover commission on a policy contrary to

the policy of the law. It, moreover, did not appear that there was any

conventional forum by which such a policy could have been enforced. In

most betting transactions the agent belongs to a club, the committee of

which would enforce any bet that was made against a defaulter by the

penalty of expulsion.[126]

[Sidenote: The Gaming Amendment Act.]

It is noticeable that Lord Herschel’s Act, the Gaming Act Amendment Act,

of which further mention will be made hereafter, while preventing an

agent from recovering commission or reimbursement from his principal,

does not contain a reciprocal restriction on the principal’s right to

recover winnings from his agent; consequently the principal’s rights

against his agent, as established by the cases above quoted, remain

untouched. Seeing, however, that, by Lord Herschel’s Act, the agent

cannot recover his commission in respect of his services, he would seem

now to be in the position of a gratuitous agent, in which case no action

would lie against him at the suit of his principal for neglecting to

carry out his instructions unless, _semble_, he receives his commission

in advance.

(3.) The plaintiff also has to show that the agent received the money in

respect of his bet. This proposition scarcely requires authority. See,

however, the dictum of Hawkins, J., in _Cowan_ v. _O’Connor_;[127] but

it is sometimes a difficulty in the plaintiff’s way. No doubt it is not

necessary to show that actual cash passed. [Sidenote: Payment by set

off.] If the agent settled with the bookmakers by balancing accounts

with him, this would no doubt be equivalent to payment.[128]

[Sidenote: Estoppel of agent.]

The case of _Moore_ v. _Peachey_[129] will no doubt go some way to

remove the plaintiff’s difficulty in this respect. CHARLES, J., held

that the defendant having entered into an agency agreement, and from

time to time rendered accounts to the plaintiff, showing bets to have

been made and moneys received or paid on his behalf, was estopped from

denying the truth of his representations.

It must, however, be admitted, for it is common knowledge, that the

documents passing between the supposed principal and agent do not

represent the real facts. In a majority of such cases the agent is a

myth; he is in reality a bookmaker making a book with his different

clients, that is if his _clientèle_ is sufficiently large. If not, a

common course of business (and this has frequently been proved in the

Courts) is for him to lay his clients the odds at a point or two below

the market odds, and “back the horse back” in a club at the longer odds.

Of course, if this be professedly his business, he is amenable to the

provisions of the Betting House Act (as to which see _post_). That is no

doubt the reason why he affects to act as agent; but _Moore_ v.

_Peachey_ (_ubi sup._) says that he cannot afterwards turn round and say

he was a principal.

[Sidenote: Rights of agent against principal.]

(_b._) The next class of cases in which the application of the statute

has come in question is where an agent has been employed to enter into

wager-contracts on behalf of a principal; the bets are lost; the agent

pays, and seeks to recover from the principal.

Upon this matter two distinct questions have arisen.

I. Whether an authority to bet implies an authority to pay the bet if

lost.

II. Granted such implied authority, can the principal revoke the

authority to pay, after the event has been determined, and before

payment has been made?

[Sidenote: Does authority to bet imply authority to pay?]

I. Upon this question none of the older authorities go very close to the

mark. Thus in _Oulds_ v. _Harrison_[130] the defendant employed one

Bennett to bet for him, and Bennett laid the bets in his own name on the

defendant’s account. The bets were lost, and Bennett, without further

authority from defendant, paid them, and drew a bill on defendant for

the amounts, which was accepted by the defendant, and indorsed by

Bennett to the plaintiff. Plaintiff sued defendant on the bill. For the

defendant it was argued that the payment of the debts by Bennett was in

his own wrong and not authorised by his agency. But the Court held that

defendant by accepting the bill acknowledged that the payments had been

made on his account, and that consequently there was a sufficient

consideration for the bill. It must be observed that this case did not

decide the point, viz., whether an authority to bet included an

authority to pay the bets if lost; from a remark of PARKE’S, B. (at page

577), “the defendant was not bound in law to repay the drawer,” it would

seem that in his view it did not. _Jessop_ v. _Lutwyche_[131] turned on

a pleading point: the plaintiff, a broker, sued to recover differences

paid by him on the sale of certain stocks and shares on behalf of the

plaintiff. Defendant simply pleaded the Statute 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, and

it was held that the plea was bad, as being consistent with the

plaintiff’s having paid the money at defendant’s _express_ request. The

plea in _Knight_ v. _Chambers_[132] was overruled on the same grounds.

The case of _Rosewarne_ v. _Billing_[133] carried the point no further.

This was another action by a broker to recover differences paid for his

principal. The defendant pleaded the statute without traversing the

averment that the money was paid at defendant’s request. The Court,

following the former cases, held the plea bad; but ERLE, C. J., in

giving judgment, expressed his opinion that an authority to bet implied

an authority to pay if the bets are lost; and _semble_ that if a broker

be compellable by the usage of the stock market to pay losses himself,

the principal could not rescind the authority to pay. The older case of

_Clayton_ v. _Dilley_[134] was decided in the Statute of Anne. The

plaintiff, the defendant’s betting agent, sought to recover money he had

paid for the defendant without express authority to do so. The bets were

admittedly illegal by statute. It was held that plaintiff could not

recover on the ground that there being no express direction to pay, it

could not be implied in an illegal transaction. This case would

therefore seem to have little importance at the present day, betting

transactions being void and not illegal. The case of _ex parte

Godfrey_[135] seems to be the earliest direct decision on the point,

where it was held by BACON, V.C., that money paid by a broker on

so-called gaming transactions entered into by him for a principal, was a

debt for which a bankruptcy petition might be presented, as the

principal knew that the broker was liable under the rules of the Stock

Exchange to pay losses, a request to pay on behalf of the principal must

be implied. From this decision it would seem that this authority to pay

would not be implied unless the principal knew of the liability which

the agent was incurring. In _Bubb_ v. _Yelverton_[136] (which is

reported very shortly) Lord ROMILLY laid down in general terms that an

authority to bet implied authority to pay; but in that case (in which

Lord Charles Ker claimed payment out of the Marquis of Hastings’ estate

for money paid on lost bets, he having been the Marquis’ agent to bet

for him) there could have been no question as to knowledge on the part

of the Marquis of the consequences that would result from the agent’s

not paying.

The case of _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_[137] does not afford much assistance on

the present point as to the authority to pay being implied from

authority to bet, as according to the view taken of the facts by

LINDLEY, L.J., which view was supported by the Court of Appeal, the

transaction does not seem to have been in the nature of a wager. The

case, however, being an action by an agent for indemnity against his

principal, the knowledge of the latter as to the course of business the

agent would have to pursue, is made one of the grounds of his liability

to his agent.

In _Oldham_ v. _Ramsbotham_[138] the question was slightly touched upon

in argument, but not noticed in the judgment.

In _Lynch_ v. _Godwin_[139] plaintiff at defendant’s instructions and in

his presence laid £40 on a horse called Vril for the Ascot Stakes. The

horse lost and plaintiff paid the bet. The Court of Appeal held that he

could recover the money he had paid from the defendant. Per JESSEL,

M.R., “If you employ an agent to bet for you, _you know_ that he must

pay or be subject to unpleasant consequences. _If you do not withdraw

your request_, it must continue; and if he pays, he pays at your

request.” LINDLEY, L.J., also added a more general proposition that an

authority to pay was implied in an authority to bet. It is clear that

the agent in this case laid the bet in his own name.

From these remarks of the MASTER OF THE ROLLS it would seem (1) That the

implied authority of the agent to pay depends on the knowledge of the

principal that the agent was himself liable legally or otherwise, which

knowledge would probably be presumed in cases of betting through regular

betting agents, as in both such cases it is well known that the agent is

bound by usage to incur personal responsibility. [Sidenote: Is authority

to pay revocable?] (2) That the principal might withdraw this implied

authority to pay any time before the agent had paid the money over to

the winner, and so prevent the agent’s paying on his account.

II. The general rule of law is that where an agent is invested with an

authority coupled with an interest, that is, where the authority is

given to the donee of such authority for a good consideration for the

purpose of securing to him some benefit, such authority is

irrevocable.[140] Now it has of late been a much vexed question whether

the express or implied authority of a betting agent to pay a bet if

lost, where the agent has made the bet in his own name, can be revoked

by the principal, or, in other words, whether such authority is so

coupled with an interest as to be irrevocable.

Not long ago the very point came before the Courts, in _Read_ v.

_Anderson_,[141] and this was the first occasion on which it underwent

serious discussion. There were a few dicta on the subject—that by EARLE,

C.J., in _Rosewarne_ v. _Billing_,[142] and again the point was mooted

in _Marten_ v. _Gibbons_.[143] In this case the defendant had, through

the plaintiff, a stock broker, sold a future dividend on railway stock

to a firm of jobbers. The dividend was eventually declared at a higher

rate than that at which the defendant had sold it. Defendant being

called upon to pay the difference refused, and revoked the authority of

the plaintiff to pay. Plaintiff paid and sued to recover from defendant.

Sales of future dividends were not enforceable by the rules of the Stock

Exchange. Defendant contended that the authority of the plaintiff to pay

had been revoked, but BLACKBURN, J., in giving judgment said: “If the

contract was binding on the plaintiff it was impossible for the

defendant to revoke it. If not enforceable and not revoked they would be

liable. If not enforceable and revoked, I am inclined to agree that they

would still be liable.” But in this case the plaintiffs had, as brokers,

entered into a contract which, although not enforceable against them by

expulsion according to the rules of the Stock Exchange, left them, in

the opinion of the Court, under a legal liability to the jobbers. In a

wagering transaction the case is different, as the agent is under no

legal liability.

On the other side the dictum of the MASTER OF THE ROLLS in _Lynch_ v.

_Godwin_ seems to imply that the authority in a betting transaction can

be revoked.

[Sidenote: _Read_ v. _Anderson_.]

In _Read_ v. _Anderson_[144] the following were the material facts of

the case.

The plaintiff was a turf commission agent, and a member of Tattersall’s

subscription rooms. The defendant had been in the habit of employing

plaintiff to bet for him, paying losses to him and receiving winnings

from him. By a well-established usage _known to defendant_, such

commission agent employed to back horses does so in his own name, and

becomes responsible for payment if the bet is lost to him. The defendant

by telegram instructed the plaintiff to back certain horses for him,

which plaintiff did in his own name. The race was fixed for 2 o’clock,

and at 3.5 plaintiff handed in at the office a telegram announcing that

the horses had lost. Defendant the same evening repudiated the bets, and

all liability under them, on the ground that the plaintiff ought to have

informed him that he was “on” before the race was run. On the settling

day plaintiff paid the bets in question to the winners; had he not done

so he would have been liable as a defaulter under Rule 3 of Tattersall’s

subscription room to be excluded from it, and also under Rule 50 of the

Jockey Club would, on being reported by such committee as a defaulter,

have been subject to various disqualifications under Rule 49 of the

rules of racing as to entering and running horses. It does not appear

from the report of the case that the defendant knew of the specific

consequences that would ensue from the plaintiff’s making default in

payment of the bets. On behalf of the defendant it was contended (1)

That the plaintiff’s authority to bet was subject to an express

condition that plaintiff should before the race inform defendant that he

was “on.” (2) That anyhow such condition was implied by universal usage.

(3) That the bets were wagering contracts that the plaintiff had no

authority to pay them, or that if he had such authority was revoked. The

judgment of HAWKINS, J., proceeded on the following grounds: (1) He

found as a fact that there was no such condition, either express or

implied, as that contended for by defendant; also that the bets had

_bonâ fide_ been made in accordance with the authority. (2) That

wagering contracts being only void, and not illegal by 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109, the loser of the bet might lawfully either pay himself, or request

somebody else to pay for him. (3) That such request might be express or

implied, and he found _as a fact_ that defendant, in giving authority to

make the bets, also gave authority to pay them if lost. (4) Found, _as a

fact_, that defendant had not revoked this implied authority to pay. (5)

Irrespective of the latter finding such authority was irrecoverable as

being an authority which plaintiff had an interest in carrying out; as

otherwise he would have incurred serious penalties as a defaulter. (6)

That the plaintiff’s case might also be put on the following ground:

That if one man employs another to do a legal act, which, in the

ordinary course of things will involve the agent in obligations

pecuniary or otherwise, a contract on the part of the employer to

indemnify his agent is implied by law ... and it signifies nothing that

such obligation is not enforceable in a Court of Justice. (7) His

lordship distinctly reserved the question as to how far these incidents

would apply where the agent bets, not in his own name, but in that of

his principal.

[Sidenote: Indemnity.]

Perhaps the more logical and less artificial way of putting the rights

of the agent is the alternative suggested by HAWKINS, J.—his right to

indemnity. The “authority coupled with an interest” seems rather too

wide, seeing that the agent has an interest in making the bet directly

the instructions are given; yet the judgments seem to recognise that the

authority could have been withdrawn before the bet was made.

The case has lately been decided by the Court of Appeal.[145] BOWEN and

FRY, L.JJ., affirming the decision of HAWKINS, J., BRETT, M.R.,

dissenting. The grounds upon which the MASTER OF THE ROLLS bases his

judgment are that, although an authority might imply an authority to

pay, yet, as betting contracts were void, and as the only inconvenience

to the agent consists in his being barred from pursuing a calling to

which the law wholly objects, no promise could be implied that such

authority should not be revoked. His lordship considered that as a

matter of fact defendant had revoked plantiff’s authority to pay; thus

differing on that point from HAWKINS, J. BOWEN, L.J., treats the whole

question as an inference of fact. In his lordship’s opinion, the only

inference of fact proper to be drawn was that if the agent carried out

his contract, and involved himself in a difficulty, from which he could

only escape by paying money, the defendant was to indemnify the

plaintiff; further that the plaintiff had paid the bets by virtue of a

contract between himself and his principal, that the latter should not

revoke the original contract.

His lordship therefore treats the matter somewhat differently from

HAWKINS, J., for it will be observed that in the Court below, HAWKINS,

J., treats the implied authority to pay as an inference of fact; which

was no doubt amply justified by the previous dealings between the

parties, while he deals with the question of revocation of authority as

a matter of law.

However, perhaps the result of the authorities may be shortly expressed

in the following way:—(1) Authority to pay is implied in authority to

bet (_a_) where the agent lays the bet in his own name, (_b_) and where

to the knowledge of the defendant non-payment of the bet would entail

serious inconvenience to the agent.

(2.) That under such circumstances the authority to pay is irrevocable

directly the bet has been made.

But it would seem that the cases do not expressly decide how the law

would stand in two cases. (1) Where the agent lays the bet, not in his

own name, but in that of his principal, thus incurring no personal

responsibility. (2) In cases where the principal instructs an agent who

is not a professional betting man or not (at any rate to the knowledge

of the principal) in any other way connected with the turf so as to

incur such penalties for default as the plaintiff in _Read_ v.

_Anderson_ would have incurred. Would the risk of mere social obloquy

give the agent such an interest in paying the bet, as to make the

authority to pay irrevocable? or supposing the agent belonged to a club,

a fact which was unknown to the principal, by the rules of which the

committee were empowered to expel any of its members who failed to

discharge debts of honour. It will be observed that in nearly all the

cases alluded to above that the principal’s knowledge, actual or

implied, of the agent’s responsibility, was the ground of inferring an

authority to pay from the authority bet. [Sidenote: Agent’s authority

revocable before bet made.] Of course this question of revocation only

arises after the bet has been made, when the responsibility of the agent

has attached. There is no doubt, as remarked by HAWKINS, J., in _Read_

v. _Anderson_, that the agent’s authority might have been revoked before

the bet was made.

In actions against the agent as in _Bridges_ v. _Savage_,[146] the

defence of wagering and gaming is often raised, _i.e._, that the person

to whom the instructions were given had acted not as agent but as a

party to the wager. In the former case it was raised by the principal,

who was sued for indemnity; in the latter by the agent, who was called

upon to account for winnings. To avoid such difficulties in future it

would be wise both for persons who employ commission agents, and for the

latter who execute commissions, to have the terms of their bargain

definitely in writing. “Please back for me,” “Taken for you,” seem to

form a contract of agency on which no such question could arise.

[Sidenote: What agent must prove.]

Of course the agent must prove that the payment made to the winner of

the bet was an authorised payment. In none of the cases as between

principal and agent has any dispute arisen either as to whether the bet

remained valid to the end, or whether the horse really lost or won. It

is however, by no means impossible that such questions might be put in

issue. Supposing after the bet was made the nominator of the horse, in

respect of which the bet was made, died, so that (at any rate according

to the new Rules of Betting) the bet would be off, or supposing

defendant had instructed plaintiff to back horse A; horse B is placed

first by the judge and A second, but B is disqualified afterwards for

reasons which would cause the bets to go with the stakes.[147] It is

obvious that if the agent paid on this as for losses he could not

recover from his principal. The real point of difficulty is on what

evidence the Court would act. It is submitted (1) That the employment of

an agent to make bets in a betting market implies an authority to bet

according to the rules and usages of such market, and that the Court

would look at the Rules of Betting or other document proved to regulate

such transactions. (2) That in all bets the question whether a horse is

the winner or the loser is impliedly to be determined by the Rules and

Conditions under which the particular race is run. We shall hereafter,

page 74, deal more fully with the term “winner,” but it will be noticed

all the cases thereunder were decided on a construction of the Rules and

Conditions.[148]

[Sidenote: Gaming Amendment Act, 1892.]

But the law respecting the rights of the agent against his principal has

lately been materially altered by the Gaming Amendment Act, 1892, 55

Vict., c. 9. This Act provides that “any promise express or implied to

pay any person any sum of money paid by him under, or in respect of any

contract or agreement rendered null and void by the Act 8 & 9, Vict., c.

109, or to pay any sum of money by way of commission fee, reward or

otherwise in respect of any such contract, or of any services relating

thereto or in connection therewith shall be null and void, and no action

shall be brought to recover such sum of money.” Of course the cases

already dealt with will still apply to transactions which took effect

before this statute came into operation. But as to dealings between

principal and agent to which the act applies, _Read_ v. _Anderson_ can

no longer have any application. As has been pointed out above, the

principal’s right of action against his agent to recover winnings

remains untouched.

[Sidenote: Agent cannot recover from third party.]

In _Britten_ v. _Cook_[149] the plaintiff made bets on behalf of his

principal with defendant, which bets he won. Plaintiff not having

received the money from defendant, settled with his principal for the

amount, because he would have been subjected to disagreeable

consequences if he did not, and sued the defendant for the amount.

_Held_ that there being no express request by defendant to plaintiff to

pay on his behalf, and no implied request, seeing plaintiff was not

defendant’s agent, the action would not lie.

[Sidenote: No action shall be brought, &c.]

II. The next class of cases to consider are those which deal with the

interpretation of that part of section 18 of the Act in question, which

provides that “no action shall be brought or maintained in any Court of

Law or Equity, for recovering any sum of money or valuable thing alleged

to be won upon any wager, or which shall have been deposited in the

hands of any person to abide the event on which any wager shall have

been made.”

[Sidenote: Right to recover from stakeholder.]

Nearly all the questions which have arisen on this part of the section

relate to the right of a party to a wager to recover his stakes from a

stakeholder with whom both parties have deposited their stakes. Such

questions are of course entirely distinct from the right of the winner

to recover the whole stakes from the stakeholder, as they usually occur

when one party desires to repudiate the wager, and brings his action

before the stakeholder has paid over the money to the winner.

[Sidenote: Cases before the statute illegal wagers.]

Before the statute 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, some wagers were legal, some

illegal. With respect to illegal wagers it seems never to have been

questioned, but that one party could at any time before the money was

paid over to the winner revoke the authority of the stakeholder, and

demand back his stakes. All the cases recognise the distinction between

recovering stakes from a stakeholder and recovering on the wager

itself.[150] And in _Hastelow_ v. _Jackson_ it seems to have been

considered that where one of the parties to the wager considering

himself to be the winner demanded the whole of the stakes from the

stakeholder, whereas the other party had really been decided to be the

winner, such demand was a sufficient revocation of the stakeholder’s

authority to pay his stake over to the winner. But this decision was

doubted in _Mearing_ v. _Hellings_.[151]

[Sidenote: Legal wagers.]

But with respect to wagers which were legal the decisions were not

uniform. Thus in _Eltham_ v. _Kingsman_[152] it was held that where two

parties to a wager had deposited two watches to abide the event of a

wager, which was for the purposes of the case assumed to be a legal

wager, either of the parties could, while the contract was executory,

revoke the authority of the stakeholder and recover his watch in trover.

The Court compared the authority of a stakeholder to that of an

arbitrator which was clearly countermandable before he had given his

decision. On the other hand, in the later case of _Emery_ v.

_Richards_,[153] where the plaintiff sued a stakeholder to recover his

deposit on a legal foot-race (the sum deposited being under £10). _Held_

that as the contract was not illegal under the Statutes of Charles II.

and Anne, neither party could retract without the consent of the other.

All such questions as to the right to recover a deposit from a

stakeholder have, since the passing of the Statute 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109,

turned out on the construction of the words “no action shall be

brought,” &c. [Sidenote: Statute only applies to actions by winner.]

There is a long series of decisions to the effect that this provision

only applies to actions brought by the winner of a wager either against

a stakeholder or against the loser to recover his winnings, and does not

prevent either party from revoking the authority of the stakeholder

before the money is paid over to the winner, and suing to recover his

stakes.

In _Varney_ v. _Hickman_,[154] plaintiff and one Isaacs agreed to bet

£20 on a race to be run between their respective horses, the stakes

being deposited with defendant. Before the race the plaintiff declined

the bet and demanded back his deposit. On behalf of defendant it was

contended that it was an action within the meaning of the section.

MAULE, J., in giving judgment, discussed the effect of the part of the

section. “The first part of the section,” he says, “declares the

contract to be null and void; the second prevents the winner from

bringing an action to recover the amount of the bet from the loser; the

third prevents the winner from suing the stakeholder. It certainly is

true that the second branch is involved in the first, _i.e._, if the

section had stopped at the end of the first branch it would have

followed that no action could be brought to enforce a contract so

declared to be void. But I apprehend there is nothing unusual in an Act

of Parliament stating a legal consequence in this way. Then the third

branch of the clause, it is said, will be idle and insensible unless

there be given to it the further effect of prohibiting the parties from

recovering their deposits from the stakeholder upon the repudiation of

the illegal contract.... But I think if the second branch of the clause

be looked at, it is more consistent with the whole to treat the third as

an exposition only of the first.... Although perhaps the third clause

might have been omitted as well as the second, yet, the second being

inserted, the third became necessary also. Looking, therefore, at the

whole section, critically and grammatically, I am of opinion that it

does not apply to an action like this, where a party seeks to recover

_his deposit_ from a stakeholder, upon a repudiation of the wager. Upon

higher grounds also, I think that is the true construction of the Act.

This cannot be considered as an action brought for recovering a sum of

money alleged to be won upon a wager; nor do I think it is an action

brought to recover a sum deposited in the hands of the defendant to

_abide_ the event of a wager. As soon as the defendant received notice

from the plaintiff that he declined to abide by the wager, the money

ceased to be money deposited in the hands of the former to abide the

event, and became money of the plaintiff in his hands without any good

reason for detaining it.”

In _Martin_ v. _Hewson_,[155] where money had been deposited to abide

the event of a cock-fight, it was held that the words “no action shall

be brought,” &c., did not apply where the original object of the deposit

has been revoked by the depositor; and that (assuming cock-fighting to

be illegal) either depositor could _before the event_, revoke the

stakeholder’s authority and recover his stake.

[Sidenote: Notice necessary to determine stakeholder’s authority.]

In _Gatty_ v. _Field_[156] it was held that it was necessary to serve

the stakeholder with a notice to determine his agency before bringing

the action; this would seem to follow from the remarks of MAULE, J., in

_Varney_ v. _Hickman_ that the effect of the notice was to change the

character of the deposit. So in _Savage_ v. _Madder_,[157] to which

allusion has been made above on another point; to an action for money

had and received the defendant pleaded (_inter al._): “That the money

was deposited in the hands of the defendant to abide the event on which

the wager was made and is claimed by the plaintiff as the winner of the

said wager, and the plaintiff did not repudiate the said wager or demand

back his said money _before the event of the said wager_.” The Court

were unanimously of opinion that this was a good plea; but from the form

the plea assumed the case cannot be said to decide that one depositor

can revoke the stakeholder’s authority; indeed an observation of MARTIN,

B. (at p. 180), would seem to imply that section 18 prohibited all

actions against the stakeholder at all. It only shows that, at any rate

where the wager has not been repudiated, the money retains its character

of money deposited to abide the event. The plea, moreover, seems framed

upon the assumption that the revocation must take place before the event

and not merely before the money is paid over, as was also suggested in

_Martin_ v. _Hewson_.

[Sidenote: Relation of stakeholder to depositors.]

The great difficulty in these cases seems to have arisen from the want

of a proper understanding of the real relation in which a stakeholder

stands to persons who deposit money in his hands. This question was much

discussed in _Hampden_ v. _Walsh_.[158] Plaintiff and Wallace deposited

£500 each with defendant, as stakeholder, on an agreement that if

Wallace should by a certain date prove to the satisfaction of the

defendant the truth of some scientific proposition, Wallace should

receive the two sums deposited. Defendant decided in Wallace’s favor.

Plaintiff objected to the decision, and before the money was paid over

to Wallace demanded repayment of his deposit from defendant. In spite of

this notice defendant paid the whole to Wallace. COCKBURN, C. J., in

delivering judgment, alludes to this particular point, which had

evidently been dealt with in argument: “We cannot concur in what is said

in ‘Chitty on Contracts,’ 8th edition, p. 574, that ‘a stakeholder is

the agent of both parties, or rather their trustee.’ It may be true that

he is the trustee of both parties in a certain sense, so that, if the

event comes off and the authority to pay over the money by the depositor

be not revoked, he may be bound to pay it over. But primarily he is the

agent of the depositor, and can deal with the money deposited so long as

his authority subsists. We should look upon the defendant merely as the

agent of the plaintiff and as no longer justified in paying over the

money when once his authority had been countermanded.” The Court held

plaintiff entitled to recover, and the case seems to go one step further

than previous cases on the statute in showing that the stakeholder’s

authority may be countermanded after, as well as before, the event has

came off, as in _Hastelow_ v. _Jackson_.[159]

The same view seems to have been taken of the matter by the Irish

Courts.[160]

These decisions afterwards were supported, first by the Court of

Exchequer Chambers, and next by the Privy Council. In _Diggle_ v.

_Higgs_,[161] plaintiff and A agreed to walk a match for £200 a side,

that sum to be deposited by each with defendant. A was declared winner;

but before the money was paid over plaintiff gave notice to defendant

not to pay to A. Defendant disregarded the notice and plaintiff sued to

recover his stakes. The Court were unanimous in upholding the authority

of the previous decisions. COCKBURN, C. J., however, who had in

_Hampden_ v. _Walsh_ hinted a doubt as to the correctness of the

authorities, here expressly intimates, that if the matter were _res

integra_, he would have thought that the words of the statute precluded

an action to recover even a deposit; but that he was unwilling to

disturb the law as settled.

BRAMWELL, L. J., touching on the meaning of the words “no action shall

be brought,” thinks that they are wholly superfluous and might have been

left out. It will be remembered that MAULE, J., in _Varney_ v.

_Hickman_, looked upon them as a statement of legal consequence, not

strictly necessary, but intended by way of explanation of the results of

the general enactment. It seems, however, not improbable that the words

were inserted to prevent any question arising as to the right of the

winner to recover from the stakeholder on a count for money received to

his use—a point which would have presented more difficulty than an

action by the winner against the loser, and which might have been made a

means of evading the Act, by doing through the interposition of a

stakeholder what could not be done directly. It being thought advisable

to provide for the one case, the other more obvious provision would be

inserted for the sake of completeness.

It will be unnecessary to refer to _Trimble_ v. _Hill_,[162] further

than to say that the same point was decided in the same way.[163]

It seems, therefore, to be clearly settled law, subject only to reversal

by the House of Lords, that a stakeholder holds each stake as agent for

the depositor and that a depositor can recall his stake at any time

before it is paid over to the winner, whether before or after the event

has been decided. [Sidenote: Qy. Where horse disqualified.] It was,

however, held in two cases[164] that where the owner entered a horse

that was afterwards disqualified he could not recover his stakes on the

ground that he would be playing a game of heads I win, tails you lose.

But it is very doubtful whether these decisions would be supported at

the present day considering the bias of the more recent cases.

His authority may be determined in the same way as that of an ordinary

agent—

[Sidenote: Determination of stakeholder’s authority.]

(1.) By express notice of revocation, as in all the cases quoted above.

(2.) Where the objects for which the deposit was made have, to the

knowledge of the stakeholder, become impossible of performance. Thus in

_Carr_ v. _Martinson_[165] where stakes had been deposited with

defendant to abide the event of a horse-race between the plaintiff and

one C, the race to be decided by a person named as judge, C on the day

appointed did not appear and A’s horse walked over the course, and was

decided by the judge to be the winner. Plaintiff demanded the whole of

the stakes from the defendant, which defendant refused to pay except

with the consent of C.

_Held_, that as soon as the race became impossible to the knowledge of

the defendant, he held the stake _eo instanti_ as money had and received

to the use of the defendant, the defendant’s authority to pay the winner

being thereby revoked; and that although plaintiff demanded the whole of

the stakes as winner, yet that was a sufficient demand of his own stake,

which defendant ought to have handed over. Per Lord CAMPBELL, C. J., a

demand was unnecessary in this case at all.

[Sidenote: Death of principal.]

(3.) Probably by the death of one of the depositors. That is the general

rule in ordinary transactions between principal and agent, that the

authority of the agent is revoked by the principal’s death. This point

occurred, but was not taken in _Manning_ v. _Purcell_.[166] Testator had

deposited with two stakeholders a sum of money to abide the result of

bets made by himself. It appeared from the evidence that a bet is always

“off” on the death of one of the parties. On testator’s death the

stakeholders repaid the deposit to his administratrix. One question

raised in the case was whether this deposit passed under a gift in the

will of all testator’s “money.” The Court held that it did not, as

although, according to _Varney_ v. _Hickman_, testator had power to

revoke the stakeholders’ authority, he had not in his lifetime exercised

this right: therefore the deposit was in no sense his moneys, though

since his death it had become part of his assets. The point was not

taken that the principal’s death of itself revoked the stakeholders’

authority, though that result seems to have been arrived at by means of

the custom among betting men. But, as Lord Justice Bruce seems to imply,

that if testator had before his death given notice to the stakeholders

to return the deposit, it might then have been considered his money, it

is not easy to see why the same result should not follow from a

revocation by operation of law.

It will be remembered that it has been suggested above (p. 36) that the

deposit of stakes by the competitors in a race is the same thing legally

as the deposit in respect of an ordinary bet. If it be true, therefore,

that the death of a depositor revokes the authority of the stakeholder

with respect to that particular stake, [Sidenote: Right of executors

against stakeholders.] it would seem that where a competitor in a race

happens to die between the time of paying his stake or forfeit and the

time when the whole is paid to the winner strictly speaking and from a

legal point of view the stakeholder should repay them to his

representatives, seeing that by Rule 156 of the Rules of Racing stakes

and forfeits are part of the fund payable to the winner. The same would

apply to entrance money where, according to Rule 160, it is payable to

the winner as part of the stakes. But, of course, entrance money would

not be part of the stakes where, as is usual, it is paid into the race

fund.

[Sidenote: Bankruptcy.]

(4.) As a general rule the authority of an agent (_i.e._, a bare

authority not coupled with an interest) is revoked by the

bankruptcy[167] of the principal. Although there seems to be no express

decision on the point, it seems probable that the same rule would apply

in the case of a stakeholder where either of the depositors became

bankrupt before the money was paid over to the winner. As the

stakeholder is, according to _Hampden_ v. _Walsh_,[168] merely the agent

for each depositor, the safest plan for him to adopt on receiving notice

of a depositor’s bankruptcy would be to consider his authority as to

that stake revoked, and repay it to the trustee in bankruptcy; or

perhaps he would be safe in paying it to the bankrupt himself, if the

trustee had not intervened to claim it.

[Sidenote: Stakeholder cannot sue for stakes.]

As the stakeholder is merely the agent for the depositors, he cannot

maintain an action for the stakes. Thus, in _Charlton_ v. _Hill_[169]

the Clerk of the Course of a race meeting, who was sued by the plaintiff

for the stakes won by him in one race, attempted to set off against that

claim a sum due from plaintiff in respect of the stakes of another race.

_Held_, that he could not do so as no action could have been maintained

by the defendant seeing that the plaintiff could at any time recover the

stakes back again.

[Sidenote: Competitors can choose their own stakeholder.]

It is, moreover, competent to the competitors to choose their own

stakeholder or to select a substitute for the one nominated by the rules

of the race. Thus, in _Dines_ v. _Wolf_[170] by the rules of the race

the stakes should have been paid to the Treasurer of the Australian

Jockey Club, but plaintiff insisted on their being retained by the

defendant. _Held_, therefore, that plaintiff could not make defendant

liable as he had acquiesced in the change.

[Sidenote: Liability of steward for default of stakeholder.]

A question has occasionally been raised whether a steward who nominates

a stakeholder can be made liable for the latter’s insolvency or default.

It is difficult to see how he could be without express agreement, or

perhaps unless he wilfully appointed a man unfit for the post.

[Sidenote: Liability of stakeholder.]

The stakeholder should be very careful before he pays the stakes to the

winner to ascertain that the winner has been so declared by a competent

authority, seeing that if he pays and it turns out that the judge,

umpire, or stewards have not acted in accordance with his or their

authority, he may be liable to the other subscribers. See _Smith_ v.

_Sadler_.[171]

[Sidenote: When responsible for stakes.]

By Rule 28 of the Rules of Racing the clerk of the course, who is

generally the stakeholder, is responsible for the stakes if he allows a

horse to start in respect of which the stakes have not been paid. This

seems to be a liability in the nature of a guarantee of a wager, seeing

that the liability for stakes is simply the liability on a wager.

[Sidenote: Guarantee of a wager.]

There seems no reason why an action should not be maintained in a

contract by one person to guarantee the due performance of a wager

contract by another. Such a contract could not of itself be void as a

wager seeing that the statutes as we have seen only apply to the parties

to the wager itself. Probably, it would have to be in writing to satisfy

the Statute of Frauds as being a promise to answer for the _default_ of

another, but this is by no means certain seeing that it is not a default

in paying a legal demand. If the contract be held to be within the

Statute of Frauds the stakeholder ought to be required to sign an

acceptance of the post, subject to the Rules of Racing, so that he may

be subject to the liability provided by Rule 28.

[Sidenote: Forfeit or penalty not enforceable.]

As no action will lie on a wager, so no action can be brought to enforce

a penalty for non-performance of a wager. In _Irwin_ v. _Osborne_[172]

the plaintiff and defendant agreed each to nominate a mare for a race,

the party or parties nominating the winner to receive from the parties

or party nominating the other mare the sum of £100; the party or parties

who should make default in nominating a mare to pay a forfeit to the

other side of £100. Defendants failed to cause their mare to run and

plaintiff sued to recover £100 penalty.

_Held_, that it could not be recovered, as the agreement was a mere

wager. “If the agreement be legal there is no obstacle to prevent the

recovery of the penalty for non-performance, but if illegal the penalty

can no more be recovered than damages for non-performance.”[173]

It has been shewn above, p. 36, that no action will lie to recover

stakes from any of the competitors in a horse race, a sweepstakes being

on the same footing as any other game for money. This decision would

therefore show that what are known as “forfeits” in racing, _i.e._, sums

payable in withdrawing a horse from the race, frequently half the stake

(see Rule of Racing 105) are equally irrecoverable.

[Sidenote: Deposits on bets.]

It may here be convenient to consider the rights of the parties with

respect to money deposited by one party with the other on bets made

between the two.

In _Manning_ v. _Purcell_,[174] persons who had made wagers with the

testator had deposited with him the sums they had staked. Some of these

bets were lost to the testator in his life time, and after his death his

testatrix paid the winners both the amounts they had deposited and the

amounts they had won. Some of the bets were undecided at the time of

testator’s death, and in respect of these the executrix repaid the

depositors the amount of their deposits.

It was proved that by the custom among betting men bets are off on the

death of one of the parties. It was held that in respect of bets decided

against testator in his life time, the executrix was not justified in

paying either the sum won or the deposit; but that as to the bets which

had not been decided, she was justified in repaying the deposits. KNIGHT

BRUCE, L. J., put the case on the ground that the contract being

illegal, the executrix was justified in determining the bets before they

came off. It is difficult to justify the first part of this decision

relating to the deposits on the bets which had been decided in

testator’s life time. A makes a ready money bet with a book maker at 5

to 1, depositing the £1 with him. A’s horse wins; A of course cannot

recover the £5, but why not the £1? The truth seems to be that the

deposit is made as a security for what A might lose to B on the bet, an

event which became impossible. The fallacy seems to be treating the

betting contract as illegal; no doubt if A had lost the bet he could not

have recovered the deposit (see, however, p. 66).

In _Reggio_ v. _Stevens_,[175] the plaintiff had deposited sums of money

with the defendants in respect of stock exchange transactions which he

intended to open at the defendant’s office. These transactions being for

differences were held by the Court to be wagering contracts (see _post_

on the Chapter on Stock Exchange). The plaintiff, as he was by the

agreement entitled to do, gave notice to close the transactions, which

showed a balance in his favour, at the same time demanding the winnings

and repayment of his deposit.

It was contended under the authority of _Manning_ v. _Purcell_, that

inasmuch as the notice to close the transaction was in effect determined

the wager, the deposit could be recovered. The Court held that inasmuch

as the money had been deposited in respect, not of one, but of a series

of transactions, the case came under the second part of _Manning_ v.

_Purcell_, and that the deposit could be recovered.

By sect. 5 of the Act of 1853: “Any money or valuable thing received by

any such person as aforesaid, as a deposit on any bet, or as or for the

consideration for any such assurance, undertaking, promise, or agreement

as aforesaid, shall be deemed to have been received to or for the use of

the person from whom the same was received, [Sidenote: Deposit with

keeper of betting house.] and such money or valuable thing or the value

thereof may be recovered accordingly with full costs of suit.” It is

obvious that the section is hardly intelligible without reference to the

other sections of the Act, which will be found set out in the Chapter on

Betting Houses. In _Doggett_ v. _Catterns_,[176] the defendant was in

the habit of standing by a tree in Hyde Park, making bets with other

persons. The plaintiff deposited a sum of money with the defendant in

respect of one of these bets, which sum plaintiff now sued to recover.

The majority of the Court held that the “person aforesaid,” in section

5, alluded to the persons specified in section 4, _i.e._, the owner or

occupier of the place, &c., or person acting on his behalf, or having

the care or management of the business. That the section did not include

any “person using the same,” and that as the defendant could not be said

to be the owner or occupier of any place in Hyde Park, the section did

not apply.

It will, however, be noticed that the section speaks of a deposit (1) on

any bet, (2) as or for the consideration for any assurance as aforesaid.

Now the assurance spoken of in the previous section refers only to an

agreement to pay on the contingency of a horse-race or other sport. It

would seem, therefore, that while the penal provisions of section 4 are

confined to deposits on bets on horse-races, &c., [Sidenote: Does s. 5

apply to bets in stocks and shares?] the right of action given by

section 5 to recover deposits on any bet applies to bets of every kind,

and therefore to wagering transactions, &c., on stocks and shares. It is

to transactions of the latter kind that this question would have a

practical application. In the outside Stock Exchange places, commonly

known as “bucket shops,” bargains for differences (which are really

wagers) are well known. (See _post_, the Chapter on Stock Exchange).

Another point which would seem somewhat doubtful under the section is,

supposing a deposit be made within the section, _i.e._, with the owner

or occupier, &c., of the place kept for the unlawful purpose, and the

bet is determined against the depositor, can he still recover this as a

deposit on the bet, [Sidenote: After bet lost to depositor.] even though

the money ceases to retain its character as a deposit, and has been

appropriated to the payment of a lost bet? It would seem that he could.

The Act was passed to discourage and penalize establishments of a

specified kind. Besides, it would seem that even before the Act,

according to _Manning_ v. _Purcell_ (_ubi sup._) money deposited on a

bet can in all cases be recovered before the event, so that for this

purpose the Act was unnecessary.

At all events, before an action can be brought under this section at

all, the following circumstances must combine: (1) Receipt of money on

deposit (2) by the owner or occupier (or his agent or manager in the

betting business) (3) of a place, etc., kept or used for the purposes

mentioned in sections 1 and 3. As to this and “place” and “user,” see

the Chapter on Betting Houses; but (4) it is at p. 190 pointed out that

the receipt under section 4 need not be in the house or place.

[Sidenote: Foreign law.]

The insertion of the clause commencing with the words, “no action shall

be brought,” may, perhaps, have a practical significance in one case,

where an action is brought in England on a wager-contract made in a

foreign country where such contracts are enforceable.

It will be sufficient for present purposes to state a few general rules

which prevail in a case of what is called a conflict of laws:—

(1.) Where a contract contemplates any particular country as the place

of performance, the contract is governed by the law of that country, the

_lex loci solutionis_; _e.g._, the liability of the acceptor and

indorser of a bill of exchange, drawn and accepted in France, but

accepted payable in England, must be decided according to the law of

England.[177]

_Robinson_ v. _Bland_[178] is an example of a bill accepted for gaming

debts contracted abroad. Plaintiff sued on an acceptance given in

France, payable in England, for money lost at play in France. The

acceptor died before action brought. It appeared that the debt could

only have been enforced in France by the marshals in a court of honour

and not in the ordinary courts, and the only process ultimately

available was personal attachment, which in the present case would have

been impossible as the debtor was dead. So as the debt could not have

been enforced in France, no action would lie here. According to English

law the bill was void by the Statute of Anne.

(2.) Where no special place of performance is named, the _lex loci

contractus_ prevails, that is, the law of the place where the contract

is made; or in the case of an executed contract, where the transaction

is carried out; _e.g._, money advanced in France for the purposes of

gaming is a transaction governed by French law.[179]

In _Quarrier_ v. _Coulston_,[180] a bill was filed by the personal

representative of a deceased person to have an I O U given to defendant

by deceased delivered up to be cancelled, on the ground that it was

given in respect of money won from deceased at cards, or lent to him for

gaming purposes, while travelling on the Continent at Baden-Baden and

other places in Germany. Judgment was given for the defendants, on the

ground that it did not appear that the games were unlawful by the laws

of the country where the money was won.

(3.) The formalities necessary for a contract must be decided by the law

of the place where the contract is made.

(4.) Questions of procedure are decided according to the law of the

forum where the case is tried.

In _Leroux_ v. _Brown_,[181] it was decided the words in the 4th section

of the Statute of Frauds, which provide that “no action shall be

brought” upon certain contracts therein specified unless there be some

memorandum of them in writing, refer to procedure only, and do not

affect the substance of the contract; consequently, where an action was

brought in England on a verbal contract entered into in France, where no

writing was required, but which by the 4th section of the Statute of

Frauds ought to have been in writing in England, it was held that as the

Statute of Frauds referred to procedure only, the law of England must

prevail where the action was brought, and that the rule above stated as

to the formalities did not apply.

[Sidenote: Qy. Effect words in 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.]

It may be, therefore, that the same words used in 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109,

section 18, would have the same effect, viz., in preventing an action

being brought in English Courts on a wager-contract entered into abroad

in a country where they are legally enforceable.[182] This, of course,

would not apply to money lent for gaming purposes,[183] which depends on

5 & 6 William IV. and not on 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109. (See _ante_ p. 14.)

[Sidenote: The “Proviso.”]

III. We now come to the last part of the section, commonly called the

“Proviso,” which says that “this enactment shall not be deemed to apply

to any subscription or contribution, or agreement to subscribe or

contribute for or towards any plate, prize, or sum of money to be

awarded to the winner or winners of any lawful game, sport, pastime, or

exercise.”

There are three series of questions on this proviso.

I. As to what is “a subscription or contribution to a prize”?

II. As to when a person is “the winner” within the statute?

III. What are lawful games, sports, &c.?

[Sidenote: Subscription or contribution.]

I. What is the meaning of a subscription or contribution to a prize?

In many of the cases the line is very fine between such subscription and

a deposit of sweepstakes. In _Batty_ v. _Marriott_,[184] a foot-race was

agreed upon between plaintiff and A for £10 a side, and each deposited

£10 with the defendant as stakeholder. A was declared winner, but

plaintiff disputed the decision and demanded back his stakes. The Court

held that the provisions of 16 Car. II. and 9 Anne relating to the

question, were repealed by 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109; and that although the

contract was in the nature of a wager, still the Act laid down no rule

with respect to the number of subscribers necessary to form “a

subscription to a prize.” It made no difference between the case of two

or fifty. They all intimated that their decision went farther than the

Legislature intended to go—consequently, as a foot-race is a lawful

game, and as one party who has paid money on a legal contract cannot

recall it without the consent of the others, they held that the

plaintiff could not recover his stake.

If this case were good law, it would follow that the real test to be

applied is, whether or not the money were deposited before the event

came off in the hands of a stakeholder.

But the decision was not regarded with much favour in the later case of

_Parsons_ v. _Alexander_.[185] Plaintiff sued on an account stated for

money which had been won at billiards. Defendant having, to start with,

a few shillings in his pocket played the plaintiff for a certain sum and

lost. They then played again for “double or quits,” and defendant was

again unsuccessful. This was repeated until the defendant lost to the

plaintiff about £65, for which he gave an I O U. The Court, while

intimating doubts as to the correctness of _Batty_ v. _Marriott_,

distinguished the case before them on the ground that the parties had

played entirely on credit, and had not, as in _Batty_ v. _Marriott_,

deposited the stakes before the event came off.

Per ERLE, J.: “The distinction is between gaming and cases where a

person either pays down a contribution to a stake, or holds himself

forth as having contributed.” Per CRAMPTON, J.: “This was an agreement,

if you win, I pay you; if you lose, you pay me.”

This distinction suggested by the Court of cases where the money is

actually deposited by the parties who play, and cases where it is not,

seems also to have occurred to MAULE, J., in _Johnson_ v.

_Lansley_:[186] “The 18th section seems to treat the money which is in a

man’s pocket at the time as the reasonable limit to which he may

lawfully gamble.” So, too, under the older statutes of Charles II. and

Anne, as interpreted by _Applegarth_ v. _Colley_, there was no objection

to gaming so long as the stakes were prepaid.

Some of the Court said that but for _Batty_ v. _Marriott_, they would

have thought the proviso was confined to subscriptions by outside

parties to a prize, and not to deposits by the players themselves. In

_Brown_ v. _Overbury_,[187] the plaintiff was a subscriber to a race.

The stewards could not agree as to the winner. Plaintiff claimed that

his horse had won, and brought an action against the stakeholder to

recover the stakes, thereby submitting the decision of the race to the

jury. At the trial it was contended that he was, at all events, entitled

to recover his own contribution. It was not even argued that this case

was within the “proviso” as a contribution to a prize. The Court held

that as it had not been shown that it had become impossible to obtain

the decision of the stewards, he could not call on the stakeholder to

return his contribution.

In _Irwin_ v. _Osborne_,[188] plaintiff agreed with the defendants that

a match should be run between a mare, the property of M, and a mare the

property of the plaintiff; that the party who nominated the winner

should receive from the party or parties nominating the other mare the

sum of £100; and that if either party who nominated a mare should make

default in causing such mare to run, he or they should pay the other

party £100. The defendants made such default, and plaintiff sued for

£100. The Court held that this was not within the proviso of the

statute; there was “no subscription; no contribution; no deposit. This

action has been brought, not for a contribution, but to recover a

penalty.... For the amount is not made up by a contribution or money

deposited, and the winner had to depend on his good fortune in

nominating the successful horse.... The contract depended on an

accidental circumstance, not on the running of a race.”

Per CRAMPTON, J.: “If it be an ordinary wager it is unlawful; all

betting is disallowed, but an exception is made on what I may call a

particular species of wagering, namely, a number of persons making a

fund, the whole of which is to become the property of the successful

party.”

It is clear that in this case the test of prepayment of stakes was

adopted by the Court, following _Batty_ v. _Marriott_.

In _Crofton_ v. _Colgan_ it seems to have been assumed that a

subscription to a race by all the owners of the horses running, and a

further sum added by the stewards of the race was within the proviso;

but the real dispute in this case was on the meaning of the term

“winner,” which will be fully discussed hereafter. So the case is of no

great value in laying down any test or principle for determining what

amounts to “subscription” or “prize.”

In _Coombes_ v. _Dibble_,[189] plaintiff and defendant agreed to ride a

race on their own horses, the winner to keep both horses as his own

property. _Held_ that this was not within the proviso, as there was in

no sense a contribution to a prize. Neither party could be said to

“contribute” their horses if they won. MARTIN, B., however, suggested

that if a horse had been placed in the custody of a stakeholder before

the race came off, that might have been in the nature of a contribution

to a prize within the statute.

So far the balance of authority seems to have been in favour of the

decision in _Batty_ v. _Marriott_ and the test therein suggested, the

only dicta to the contrary were the remarks made by some of the judges

in _Parsons_ v. _Alexander_.

But the point has now been decided the other way by the Court of Appeal

and by the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, in two cases to

which we have alluded above on another point, viz., _Diggle_ v.

_Higgs_[190] and _Trimble_ v. _Hill_.[191] In _Diggle_ v. _Higgs_, in

addition to the point decided above, it was contended for the defendant

that the deposits were in the nature of a contribution to a prize; but

the Court held—

(1.) That the agreement was a mere wager, in spite of the fact that the

money was deposited with a stake holder;

(2.) That the proviso in favour of subscription to a prize was only

meant to apply to agreements which were not in the nature of wagers. Per

Lord CAIRNS, L. C.: “It is clear that there may be in scores of forms

‘subscriptions or contributions’ towards a plate or prize without there

being any wager, and I cannot read this proviso, which has a natural and

intelligible meaning, in a different way, any one which would have the

effect of neutralizing the enactment.... I read the proviso thus:

‘Provided that so long as there is a subscription which is not a wager,

the second part of the section shall not apply.’”

(3.) That the enactment avoiding wagers apply to all wagers,

irrespective of the legality or illegality of the game.

This case was afterwards followed by the Privy Council in _Trimble_ v.

_Hill_.[192]

[Sidenote: Result of foregoing cases.]

The foregoing cases do not leave the matter very clearly settled. They

afford a number of illustrations of transactions which are _not_ within

the proviso as subscriptions to a prize; and finally _Diggle_ v. _Higgs_

lays down the general rule that the proviso is not intended to apply to

any case which is at all in the nature of a wager. But with the

exception of the case of _Crofton_ v. _Colgan_, they do not go far

towards showing what is a subscription or contribution to a prize. It is

obvious that the exact line of distinction between a wager and a prize

is very difficult to draw. _Diggle_ v. _Higgs_ shows that a mere deposit

of stakes to be awarded to the winner of a race between two persons is a

wager and nothing more; a decision that would seem to apply to the

agreements in _Sadler_ v. _Smith_[193] and _Dines_ v. _Wolfe_.[194] In

both these cases the parties agreed to race, in one case a horse-race

and in the other a sculling race, having previously deposited stakes

with the stakeholder to be awarded to the winner, though in the latter

cases the point did not arise, as in neither of those actions did the

plaintiff show himself to be the winner. Thus the test suggested in

_Batty_ v. _Marriott_ is completely rejected, viz., the distinction

between cases where money is deposited before the event and cases where

it is not. Another test, hinted by the Court in _Parsons_ v.

_Alexander_, was between cases where the winnings are contributed by the

competitors themselves, and where they are given by some outside person.

If this be the true test, the result would be that many _bonâ fide_

races would be placed simply on the footing of wagers,[195] at any rate

so far as the right of the winner to recover the stakes is concerned.

Where the winnings consist of sums deposited and a sum added, [Sidenote:

Distinction between the stakes and a sum added.] the case of

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_ shows that a distinction can be drawn between

the two; the deposits might be in the nature of money won at gaming and

so not recoverable, while it was held that the “sum added” by some

outside person was under any circumstances recoverable by the winner. It

seems that that distinction exists under the present state of the law,

and that strictly and technically speaking, the stakes deposited

previously to a race are not recoverable; though, no doubt, any sum of

money contributed by a stranger would be a contribution to a prize

within the proviso.

It is some argument in favour of this view that section 6 of the Betting

House Act exempts from the penal provisions of the Act any “deposit of

stakes.” This would have been unnecessary if a sweepstakes were not in

the nature of a wager.

[Sidenote: Entries, stakes, forfeit, cups.]

If this, as it is submitted, is the true principle, it is not difficult

to ascertain how far the different forms of prizes given for races are

recoverable, or how far they come within the law of wagers. Thus “a

plate,” which, according to the Rules of Racing, is a prize in money not

made up by subscription among the competitors, would seem to be on the

same footing as “added money” as decided in _Applegarth_ v. _Colley_.

Entrance money would be on the same footing as the stakes in cases

where, according to Rule 160, it is payable to the winner.[196] As to

“forfeits,” they would seem to be, as their name implies, in the nature

of small penalties payable for withdrawing a horse from his engagements.

By Rule 109 horses coming up in time to start are liable for the whole

stake. It has already been pointed out (_sup._ p. 63), that such a

penalty is not recoverable. A “cup” is any prize not consisting of

money. If awarded by some outside person it would, no doubt, be within

the proviso, a prize to be awarded to the winner. But if it is obtained

by subscription among the competitors it would seem to be on the same

footing as a money fund made up of stakes, and the subscribers would be

joint owners of aliquot shares,[197] until they have all assented to its

being handed over to the winner, otherwise the statute might be evaded

by the parties purchasing a chattel with the stakes.

[Sidenote: Meaning of term “winner.”]

II. With respect to the term “winner,” some rather curious points have

been decided. In _Crofton_ v. _Colgan_,[198] the parties subscribed £3

each in respect of their stakes, the stewards of the race subscribing

£30. There were two prizes to be awarded. It was contended that this did

not come within the proviso as a prize to be awarded to the winner, on

the ground that the horse that came in second could not be considered a

“winner,” and, therefore, as the whole sum was not to be awarded to the

winner the statute did not apply. [Sidenote: 2nd horse may be “winner.”]

But the Court held (1) that the term “winner” might apply to a second

horse as well as to a first;[199] and (2) that, apart from that

objection, the mere fact that part of the stakes were not to go to the

winner would not take the case out of the statute.

Another point arose in _Batson_ v. _Newson_,[200] where a man called

Hawkins wagered with the plaintiff, that his, Hawkins’, horse would trot

eighteen miles in one hour. Hawkins and plaintiff deposited £50 each

with defendant as stakeholder to abide the event. The referee decided in

Hawkins’ favour, but plaintiff, disputing the decision, gave notice to

defendant to pay him back his stakes. Defendant disregarded the notice,

and paid the whole to Hawkins. Plaintiff sued to recover his deposit.

[Sidenote: There must be a “loser.”] _Held_, that the agreement was a

mere wager; there could be no winner in such a case as only one person

was to do anything. In such a case there could be no “loser,” and

without a loser there can be no winner. It will be remembered that in

_Applegarth_ v. _Colley_ the same view was taken as to the meaning of

the term “winner of £10” in the Statute of Anne, and the Court there

held that a man could not be said to be a winner of £10 within the

statute, unless there were a corresponding loser of the same sum.

[Sidenote: Winner must be a competitor in the race, &c.] It would seem,

too, that a person cannot be called a winner unless he either take some

part himself in a competition or be the owner of an animal engaged

therein. Thus, in _Irvine_ v. _Osborne_[201] the plaintiff and

defendants simply nominated the winner of a race, the person who

nominated the successful horse to have the stakes. Plaintiff nominated a

horse not belonging to himself. _Held_, that he could not be a winner of

the race, as “the contract depended on some accidental circumstance, not

on the winning of a race.”

[Sidenote: Breeders’ stakes.]

A case that seems to fall within this rule is that of breeders’ stakes,

where a certain sum is, by the conditions of the race, to be awarded to

the breeder of the winner. It would seem according to the above case

that not being the owner of the animal winning, the breeder could not

recover under this proviso of the section.

[Sidenote: Disputes as to the winner.]

It is obvious that any person suing to recover stakes as winner has cast

upon him the burthen of proving himself to be such. The determination of

such a question will generally depend upon agreement or special

conditions by which competitors agree to be bound. Thus, horse-races are

generally run either subject to the rules of the Jockey Club, or subject

to specially advertised regulations. However, it may be taken that the

winner is declared by the judge, all further questions or objections—as

to, for instance, qualification—being decided by the stewards.

[Sidenote: The judge.]

With respect to the authority of the judge to declare the winner, the

conditions upon which it is exercisable must be strictly observed, and

the same in the case of the arbitrators or umpires of other kinds of

races. In the head note to _Carr_ v. _Martinson_[202] it is stated the

power of the judge of a horse-race to award the stakes to a winner does

not arise until the race has been run! This extraordinary point arose in

the following way: the parties agreed on a race between their respective

horses, naming both a starter and a judge, and fixing a particular hour

on a certain day. The stakes were deposited with the defendant, to be

handed over to the winner according to the decision of the judge. The

parties made their appearance, but the starter did not turn up. One of

the parties refused to run and the plaintiff walked over the course and

was declared by the judge to be the winner. But the Court held that the

presence of the starter was, by the agreement, a condition precedent to

the race, and so to the judge’s authority. There had been no starter,

and so no race; consequently, the judge’s authority to declare the

plaintiff winner did not arise. The other point decided in this case as

to recovering stakes has been noticed above.

N.B.—This case by no means decides that an umpire never has power to

award the stakes to a person whose horse has simply walked over the

course.

[Sidenote: _Smith_ v. _Sadler_, L.R., 4 Q.B., 214.]

A somewhat similar point occurred in _Smith_ v. _Sadler_.[203] The

plaintiff and K deposited stakes with the defendant to abide the event

of a sculling race between themselves, “to row according to the

recognised rules of boat-racing.” The decision of the referee to be

final. It was proved in evidence that according to custom in a sculler’s

race between watermen the men start themselves, but in the event of

either or both making a default in starting, the referee was entitled to

interfere. At the time appointed, a great difficulty took place in the

men starting themselves. K complained to the referee, who told him to

give notice to the plaintiff that if he did not start K was to row over

the course without him. K rowed over without giving plaintiff such

notice. The referee, without further inquiry, ordered the stakes to be

paid to K, which the defendant did. Plaintiff sued to recover his

deposit, thus disputing the decision of the referee. For the defendant

(_i.e._, practically in favour of the referee’s decision) it was

argued—(1) That the referee was in the position of an arbitrator; that

therefore not even misconduct on his part could be pleaded in answer to

an action on the award; but the award must first be set aside; (2) that

the referee had virtually decided that there had been a proper start and

a proper race, and that according to the authorities such decision was

binding. The Court, however, held (1) That the cases as to setting aside

the award did not apply because the jurisdiction of the referee had

never arisen. The order he had given to K was conditional and K had not

carried it out; therefore the race had never been rowed and there was

nothing for the referee to decide. (2) That although _primâ facie_ it

would be implied from the award of the stakes that there had been a

proper start and a race, that inference had been rebutted by the

evidence given at the trial. Therefore the referee never had authority

to declare K the winner, and the plaintiff was entitled to recover his

stake from defendant.[204]

[Sidenote: Decision of stewards.]

Whenever it is made part of the conditions of a horse-race that the

decision of the stewards shall be final, it is not competent for any

party to question their decision, and it seems that they are not in the

same position as arbitrators. They are not bound to hear the parties

before deciding, they need not give a joint decision, they are not

disqualified by having an interest in the race. Thus in the case of

_Benbow_ v. _Jones_[205] the plaintiff was the owner of the horse that

came in first, but the steward had previously decided, without hearing

him, that his horse was disqualified. The Court held that these

circumstances did not prevent the decision being final. As ALDERSON, B.,

humorously expressed it, the next contention would be that the steward

was bound to hear the parties on oath and counsel on both sides. In

_Parr_ v. _Winteringham_[206], where the stewards gave separate

decisions without consultation, it was held that this was sufficient. In

_Ellis_ v. _Hopper_[207] a steward was held not to be disqualified by

his having made a bet on the race. In _Brown_ v. _Overbury_,[208] where

the stewards could not agree as to the winner, it was held that the

exclusive right of the stewards to decide lasted until it had become

impossible to obtain their decision.

Again, in _Dines_ v. _Wolfe_,[209] the facts were as follows; Agreement

between plaintiff and A for a race between their respective horses for

£500 aside, weight for age, to be run under Australian Jockey Club

rules; £100 aside deposited with defendant as stakeholder, balance to be

paid to defendant fourteen days before the race. According to the rules

of the Jockey Club, the stakes ought previously to the race to have been

paid over to the Treasurer of the Jockey Club, but plaintiff insisted on

their being retained by defendant. A’s horse won; after the race,

plaintiff, finding that A’s horse had only been weighted as a

four-year-old, objected that he was a five-year-old. He wrote a letter

to this effect to the stewards, objecting to A’s horse being declared

winner. By the rules of the Jockey Club, when the age or qualification

of a horse was objected to, either before or after the running, the

stewards should call for such evidence as they might require, and their

decision was to be final. The stewards met to consider their decision

and the plaintiff produced certificates as to the age of A’s horse;

after the meeting had been several times adjourned, the plaintiff

demanded another adjournment, which the stewards refused. They finally

decided in favour of A’s horse. The defendant paid over the money to A.

It does not appear that the plaintiff had previously demanded his stakes

back from defendant.

Plaintiff sued defendant for the whole of the stakes as winner of the

race. He contended (1) that the rules of the Jockey Club had not been

complied with, inasmuch as the stakes had not been deposited with the

treasurer of the club; therefore the race had never been run according

to agreement; (2) that the stewards had not fairly decided the case,

having refused his request for a further adjournment.[210]

The jury awarded the plaintiff £500 (the amount of his own stakes) on

the ground that the rules of the Jockey Club had not been complied with.

The Supreme Court granted a new trial, and from this plaintiff appealed

to the Privy Council. The judgment of the Privy Council was delivered by

Lord CHELMSFORD. Plaintiff could not recover the whole of the stakes

without a decision of the stewards that he was the winner. He could not

recover even his own stakes back unless he had repudiated the agreement

before the race was run (_i.e._, run according to the agreement). The

plaintiff could not maintain his objection that the agreement had not

been complied with, as he himself had consented to the money remaining

in the stakeholder’s hands instead of being paid over to the treasurer;

further, that plaintiff in writing to the stewards was really claiming

the benefit of the rules, and could not therefore be heard to say that

the race was not run under them. _Held_, also, that the stewards had

acted _bonâ fide_, and that according to the rules there was no appeal

from their decision.

[Sidenote: Provisional decision.]

Again, in _Smith_ v. _Littledale_,[211] where objections were taken to

the winner on several grounds, the stewards in the weighing room decided

in his favour on one point, subject to the other questions.

Subsequently, the winner was disqualified on grounds that were

inconsistent with the first decision. _Held_, that the first decision

was provisional only and therefore, _ultra vires_, that the final

decision was binding.

[Sidenote: Stewards’ decision on points of construction.]

In _Newcomen_ v. _Lynch_[212] it was held, where the rules of a race

provide that the decision of the stewards should be final, that applies

to questions of construction of the rules of the race, as well as to

questions of fact.

[Sidenote: Construction of agreement by the Court.]

But where the agreement does not contemplate any special method of

deciding disputes, the Court will construe it. If necessary, parol

evidence will be admitted to explain conventional or sporting terms.

[Sidenote: Parol evidence.]

Thus, in _Hussey_ v. _Crickett_,[213] evidence was admitted to explain

the term “Rump and dozen.” In _Evans_ v. _Pratt_,[214] it was explained

that an agreement for a steeplechase “across country” meant a course

over all obstructions, and prohibited going through open gates.

In _Daintree_ v. _Hutchinson_[215] there was an agreement between

plaintiff and defendant for a dog match to be run on the Wednesday

during the Newmarket February Meeting, 1841, P.P. Plaintiff was member

of the Newmarket Club, but defendant was not. By the rules of this club,

the February Meeting was fixed at the previous November Meeting, for a

certain date, weather permitting. On the day of the meeting there was a

hard frost, and the club adjourned to another day, weather permitting.

The meeting had again to be put off to a subsequent Tuesday. On the

Wednesday after that, the plaintiff appeared, ready to run the race, but

defendant did not turn up. Defendant contended that the agreement meant

the Wednesday in the week originally fixed for the Newmarket Meeting.

But the Court held that the rules of the club were admissible to show

that the meeting was what Baron PARKE called a “moveable feast,” and

that the true construction was that the race should come off on the

Wednesday in any week in which the meeting should actually take place.

_Held_, also, that parol evidence was admissible to explain that the

letters P.P. meant that the parties were either to run the match or

forfeit the stakes.

[Sidenote: Play or pay.]

It may, perhaps, be mentioned here that the term “play or pay” is well

known and understood both in racing and betting matters. In most races

the conditions provide, that if the owner of a horse nominated withdraws

him from the race he pays a smaller sum than the stake, usually half the

stake, by way of “forfeit.” In some cases, however, he still remains

liable for the whole stake and then it is called a “play or pay” race.

So in betting, to say that a bet is “p.p.” means that if the horse

backed does not run the backer still has to pay.[216]

[Sidenote: Gentleman rider.]

As to the construction of the term “gentleman rider,” see _Walmsley_ v.

_Mathews_ (3 M. & G., 133).

[Sidenote: Rules of racing are evidence.]

In construing an agreement, the Court will look at the Rules of Racing

or other the conditions of the race,[217] [Sidenote: Agreement requires

stamp.] but it seems that any sporting agreement should be stamped

before the Court can look at it.[218]

[Sidenote: Starter when requisite.]

Thus in _Carr_ v. _Martinson_ (_sup._ p. 76) the Court held on the

construction of the agreement that the presence of a starter was

necessary before the race could properly be run at all. By the Jockey

Club Rules the horses must be started by the official starter or his

authorised substitute.

[Sidenote: Parties can waive conditions.]

The parties can, of course, waive any of the conditions of the race by

mutual consent or acquiescence, as was done in _Dines_ v. _Woolf_;[219]

or any party can without the consent of the others waive a condition

which tells solely for his benefit. In _Evans_ v. _Sumner_ (35 J.P.

761), the plaintiff sued the stakeholder for the stakes. An objection

had been lodged against the plaintiff as winner on the ground of his

being on the unpaid forfeit list, but the objection was, according both

to the local rules and the Newmarket Rules, lodged too late. The

plaintiff appeared before the stewards and did not raise the point as to

time, and the objection was sustained. _Held_, that he could not now set

up the point, as he waived the benefit of the rule, which under the

circumstances told solely in his favour. _Quis que renunciare potest_,

&c., &c.

[Sidenote: Qy. in case of a Plate or “added money.”]

At least this would appear to be the case so far as regards the

authority of the stakeholder to pay over mere stakes to the winner; the

waiver of the competitors who have subscribed them would be sufficient.

But in the case of a Plate, or where there is “added money” (_ante_ pp.

73 and 74) contributed by an outsider, the consent of such person or

persons would be necessary before any of the conditions could be waived.

Compare with this suggestion Rule of Racing 143, which provides that in

a sweepstakes the competitors may waive a walk over, but in a Plate the

consent of the Stewards is necessary.

[Sidenote: Stewards’ liability.]

A steward, being an unpaid official, is not liable for negligence in not

appointing a judge,[220] nor, _semble_, could he be responsible for the

default of the stakeholder unless he knowingly appointed an unfit

person.

[Sidenote: Games and sports within the Act.]

III. What are “lawful games, sports, or pastimes or exercises” within

the Act?

[Sidenote: Horse-racing.]

The question can be best answered by showing what games are unlawful

either at Common Law or by statute. Some have a history. Thus

horse-racing was for a long time subjected to considerable restriction.

It will be remembered that by the Statute of Anne, section 5, it was

made penal to win any sum over £10 at any one time, by means of gaming.

It was always understood that horse-racing, which was expressly

mentioned in the Statute of Charles II., was a game within the Statute

of Anne, the games in both statutes being the same.[221] The result was,

as is shown in _Evans_ v. _Pratt_[222], that a horse-race for a prize of

over £10 was held to be illegal. Curiously enough, in _Applegarth_ v.

_Colley_, an entirely different construction was put upon those statutes

by the Court of Exchequer; it being there held that the statutes did not

affect a case (1) where the stakes were deposited with a stakeholder

before the race was run, the statutes aiming at gaming on credit and

“contracts for the payment of money won at gaming;” (2) where the stakes

were made up of subscriptions under the value of £10, the term winner of

£10 only contemplating a case where there was a corresponding loser of

that sum. However, by the time that this case was decided, all

restrictions on horse-racing had been wiped off the statute books: so

that this more lenient construction of the earlier prohibitive statutes

came rather late.

The immediate result of the statutes was that a large number of races

were started for small prizes under £10, so as not to infringe the Act,

a practice which tended to deteriorate rather than improve the breed of

horses. [Sidenote: 13 Geo. II., c. 19.] To remedy this the Statute 13

George II., c. 19, was passed, which prohibited any horse-race being run

except at Newmarket or Blackhambleton in Yorkshire, for any prize of

less value than £50. It also prescribed some arbitrary regulations as to

the weights which horses of certain age should carry. The object, of

course, of this statute was to prevent horse-races being run where the

prize was not sufficiently remunerative to encourage the improvement of

the breed. [Sidenote: 18 Geo. II., c. 34.] The Statute 18 George II., c.

34, repealed so much of the previous statute as related to the carrying

of weights, but the other provisions of 13 George II., c. 19, which

restricted the practice of horse-racing, remained in force until the

passing of 3 & 4 Vict., c. 35. [Sidenote: 3 & 4 Vict., c. 35.] By this

statute all the enactments of 13 George II., c. 19, relating to

horse-racing, were repealed. [Sidenote: _Evans_ v. _Pratt_.] In _Evans_

v. _Pratt_[223] a question was raised as to the exact effect or result

of this statute. The plaintiff sued to recover the stakes of a

steeplechase “across country,” of which he had been declared winner. The

main point was whether such a steeplechase for a prize of more than £10

was within the Statutes of Charles II. and Anne. It was argued on the

one hand, that by the repeal of the earlier Statute of George II.,

without mentioning the statutes of Charles II. and Anne, the law as it

existed under the latter was virtually restored, and, therefore, that a

race for £10 was illegal. On the other hand, it was contended that the

restrictions on horse-racing contained in the Statutes of Charles II.

and Anne were repealed by 13 George II., c. 19, which substituted other

provisions; and that the repeal of the latter statute had given “a new

charter to horse-racing.” [Sidenote: All horse-racing made legal.] The

Court held that the Statute 3 and 4 Vict., c. 35, had legalised all

horse-racing, and that steeplechases were included in that term.

[Sidenote: 42 & 43 Vict., c. 18. Horse races near London require a

license.]

The only restriction in modern times to which horse-racing has been

subjected is in the case of races within ten miles of London, the

increase of which had been productive of great inconvenience.

By 42 and 43 Vict., c. 18, it is provided—

By section 1, a horse-race is in substance defined to be any competition

between horses, or any race against time for any prize or any wager in

respect of any such horse, at which more than 20 persons shall be

present.

Section 2 makes all horse-races within 10 miles from Charing Cross

unlawful unless licensed.

Sections 3 and 4 prescribe the method of obtaining such license.

Section 5 inflicts a penalty of £10 or two months on any person taking

part in such unlicensed horse-race.

Section 6 inflicts a penalty of from £5 to £25 on owner or occupier of

ground where no such race takes place.

Section 7 makes any horse-race contrary to the Act a common nuisance.

Cock-fighting seems to have been illegal at Common Law. In “Bacon’s

Abridgment” it is stated that an information would lie at Common Law for

using the game of cock-fighting. In _Squiers_ v. _Waiskin_, Lord

ELLENBOROUGH described it “a barbarous diversion not to be encouraged in

a Court of Justice. I believe that cruelty to these animals in throwing

at them forms part of the dehortatory charge of judges to grand juries.”

It was forbidden in the metropolis by 2 & 3 Vict., c. 47, section 47,

under a penalty of £5, and by 12 & 13 Vict., c. 92, the same penalty is

inflicted for keeping or using any “place” for the purpose of fighting

or baiting any bull, bear, badger, dog, cock, or other animal. But these

Acts[224] only apply to a place kept for the purpose. A case was lately

noticed in the newspapers of a cock-fight having taken place on board a

ship out at sea, and the question was suggested whether this could be a

“place” within the Act. It should be remembered that the Statute 4

George IV., c. 60, defines the word “place” in previous statutes as

including places “on land or water.”

_Billiards_ is a perfectly lawful game,[225] except that the keeping of

public tables is subject to restrictions. By 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109,

sections 11 and 13, it is necessary for the keeper of any public house,

or any person setting up a public table, to take out a license for the

same. It is made penal to allow playing on such table between the hours

of 1 a.m. and 8 p.m., or in the case of a licensed victualler’s, at any

time when his premises may not be open for the sale of intoxicating

liquors. However, a subsequent statute, 37 & 38 Vic., c. 49, section 10,

empowered licensed victuallers to sell liquor at any time to persons

residing on their premises, but it has been held that that does not

authorise the playing of billiards except at the times mentioned in the

previous statute; it was, the Court said, a _casus omissus_ in the

statute.[226] So, of course, games played on public tables at other than

the authorised hours are not within section 18 of 8 and 9 Vict., c. 109.

This will be more fully discussed in the chapter on gaming houses.

_Lotteries_ are illegal, as will be explained in a future part of this

work.

By 12 George II., c. 28, section 2, _ace of hearts_, _pharaoh_,

_bassett_ and _hazard_,[227] are declared to be illegal games, to which

list 13 George II., c. 19, section 19, has added the games of _passage_

and any game with one or more dice or instrument in the nature of dice

with one or more figures or numbers thereon, except _backgammon_.

18 George II., c. 34, provides that no person shall keep any house or

place for playing _roulet_ or _roly-poly_ or any game with cards or dice

prohibited by law.

[Sidenote: 33 Henry VIII., c. 9.]

A number of games were made unlawful by a statute 33 Henry VIII., c. 9,

on the ground that they diverted people’s attention from the pursuit of

archery. Among these were _bowling_, _coyting_, _tennis_, when played by

artificers and apprentices; and all persons were bound, under penalty of

6s. 8d., to provide themselves with bow and arrow. But these provisions

of the statute were repealed by section 1, 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.

_Dominoes_ has been held to be a lawful game.[228]

The subject of unlawful games will be more fully treated in the Chapter

on Gaming Houses.[229]

[Sidenote: Exception in favour of Royal Palaces.]

All the statutes against unlawful games contain exceptions in favour of

royal palaces during the actual residence of the Sovereign.

As to what constitutes a royal palace see _Coombe_ v. _De la Bere_ (22

Ch. Div. 316) and cases therein quoted.

CHAPTER II.

TRANSACTIONS ON THE STOCK EXCHANGE.

It has been deemed advisable to treat of transactions on the Stock

Exchange under a separate heading: not that they are, in the main,

subject to different statutory provisions; but as the facts in these

cases are of a very special character, and to a great extent stand on

common ground, it will probably facilitate reference if they are all

grouped together instead of being scattered over the rest of the work.

This Chapter is not intended to give an exposition of Stock Exchange

transactions generally, but only so far as it has been sought to apply

the gambling statutes thereto.[230]

It will be remembered that wagering transactions of this description

were not touched by the earlier statutes of Charles II. and Anne, which

applied solely to games and pastimes. So that until the passing of the

statute we are about to mention, time-bargains, as they have been

called, were not only lawful but were enforceable by action.

The chief statute on this subject was 7 George II., c. 8, commonly

called Barnard’s Act, which provided—“That [Sidenote: 7 Geo. II., c. 8.]

all contracts or agreements upon which any premium should be paid for

liberty to put upon, or to deliver, receive, accept, or refuse any

public or joint-stock or public securities whatsoever ... and all wagers

and contracts in the nature of wagers, and all contracts in the nature

of puts and refusals relating to the then present or future value of any

such stock or securities as aforesaid, shall be null and void.” The

statute also inflicted penalties both for entering into such contracts

and for making payments in respect thereof.

Section 8 made invalid all sales of stock not in the vendor’s

possession.

[Sidenote: Statute only applied to public English stocks.]

The statute only applied to English public stocks, and not to foreign

stocks nor to shares in companies.[231]

It also made the contracts and compounding for differences not merely

void but illegal. Thus in _Cannan_ v. _Bryce_[232] it was held that

money lent for the purpose of compounding such differences could not be

recovered. But in _Faikney_ v. _Reynous_,[233] where a bond was given to

repay money advanced by plaintiff to settle for differences, it was held

that the bond was good.

[Sidenote: _Nicholson_ v. _Gooch_, 5 E. & B., 999.]

The case of _Nicholson_ v. _Gooch_[234] was an important case under this

statute, and also seems to have some bearing on Stock Exchange

transactions at the present day.

The bankrupt Lodge was a member of the Stock Exchange and the defendant

was the official assignee of that body. By the rules of the Stock

Exchange every member unable to fulfil his engagements was declared a

defaulter, and all members indebted to him in respect of Stock Exchange

transactions were to pay their debts to official assignees appointed by

the Stock Exchange, whose duty it was to distribute the money received

rateably among his Stock Exchange creditors. On 11th November, Lodge

wrote to the secretary to say he could not meet his engagements, and

large sums were paid to defendant by members who were his debtors. On

23rd November a petition in bankruptcy was presented against Lodge; on

the 31st, Lodge was adjudicated bankrupt. The plaintiffs were Lodge’s

assignees in bankruptcy. It seemed from the evidence that according to

the customary way of dealing, speculative transactions and genuine sales

were so mixed up, that it was impossible to separate the two; but the

jury found that the majority of the transactions were speculative and

the parties merely intended to settle differences. It seemed that the

method of settling these differences was for the members on the account

day to set off the amount of stock which they had respectively agreed to

buy and sell, and by a fictitious bargain for the sale at the price of

the day of as much stock as would cover the balance, and then settle by

paying the difference in the price. The plaintiff sued defendant for the

moneys they had received from Lodge’s debtors. The Court drew an

inference of fact that they were all contract for differences only.

_Held_, that the settling of differences without actual delivery of

stock was, so far as the public stock was concerned, illegal by section

5 of Barnard’s Act. That money paid to defendant in pursuance of this

illegal arrangement, and forming the fund sought to be recovered, could

not be recovered, as it could not form part of Lodge’s estate.[235]

Therefore the assignees had no title to it.

It had been attempted on the plaintiff’s behalf to apply the doctrine of

_Tennant_ v. _Elliott_, and so prevent the defendant from setting up the

illegality against them.[236] But the Court held that this did not apply

because defendant received the money, not as agent for Lodge or for his

use, [Sidenote: Position of Official Assignee of Stock Exchange.] but on

an implied mandate to distribute it according to the rules of the Stock

Exchange.

CRAMPTON, J., distinguished the receipt of money for differences on

public stock which was illegal, and on ordinary shares which were not

within the statute. In the latter case the doctrine of _Tennant_ v.

_Elliott_ might have applied if defendant had received the money as

Lodge’s agent, and subject to his disposal. But the receipt seems to

have been under _an adverse claim_ by virtue of the stock Exchange rules

rather than as agent of the bankrupt.

Of course to a great extent the importance of this case was diminished

by the Statute 23 & 24 Vict., c. 28 by which Barnard’s Act was repealed.

[Sidenote: Repeal of Barnard’s Act.] At the same time it seems still of

importance as showing the position of the official assignee of the Stock

Exchange, _i.e._, the agent of the Stock Exchange, to distribute the

money according to their rules; the defaulter, as a member of that body,

binding himself to authorise the money in the event of his default to be

paid to the Stock Exchange or their agent.

[Sidenote: _Ex parte Grant._ 15 Ch. D.]

A late case bearing on this topic, and to a great extent confirming the

views of CRAMPTON, J., in _Nicholson_ v. _Gooch_, is that of _ex parte

Grant re Plumbly_.[237] Plumbly declared himself a defaulter and on the

same day presented his petition in bankruptcy. By virtue of his being a

defaulter the official assignee, as stated above, became entitled to

receive money due to him for differences. An injunction was obtained in

bankruptcy against the official assignee against receiving and

collecting such debts, and an order to pay all sums that he had received

to the trustee in bankruptcy. Against this order the official assignee

appealed.

The evidence chiefly consisted of affidavits filed by leading members of

the Stock Exchange. Some points in these affidavits call for special

notice.

(1.) That contracts on the Stock Exchange are never for payment of

differences, but are real transactions for cash ... contemplating

transfer or delivery of the stocks, &c. The transfer and payment can

only be rendered unnecessary by a new and equally real bargain, on the

one part to accept and pay for on the same day, and on the other part to

transfer or deliver, an equivalent amount of the same stocks, &c.

(2.) Members having bargains open in stocks and shares which the

defaulter has contracted either to take or deliver, but which contracts

he breaks by his default, pay to the official assignee the difference in

value of stocks, &c., as determined by the prices fixed by the official

assignee, at the time of such default, when the change in price is

against such members; and on the other hand become entitled to claim

against the fund so created in the hands of the official assignee for

any such differences when in their favour.

(3.) The defaulter cannot claim differences on damages in respect of

contracts which he has broken by his default, nor can he claim the

moneys payable as differences under the rules to the official assignee.

(4.) Had Plumbly not become a defaulter nor a liquidating debtor, and

had all the contracts been duly performed by him, none of the

differences received by the official assignee would have found their way

into Plumbly’s possession. In payment of differences, bank notes and

cash do not pass and cannot be demanded. All payments on account of

differences must be by crossed cheques on a clearing house banker, and

the whole of the differences which a member is entitled to pay or liable

to receive on each account day must all pass through the Clearing House

together. If the balance is in his favour, he receives only the

difference; otherwise, the general balance of all his dealings goes to

his debit through the operation of the bankers’ clearing. The credit

differences of each member are thus directly hypothecated for the

payment of his debit differences.

The reader is referred generally to the affidavits in the case, which

are set out _in extenso_ in the report; but the above will be sufficient

to render the judgment intelligible. _Held_ (1) that the official

assignee received the moneys by a title adverse to the trustee, who on

that account could not claim them as received to his use. (2) The fund

claimed was an entirely artificial fund, created by the rules of the

Stock Exchange: if the contracts were winning ones, the trustee could

not have enforced them at law, as the defaulter had shown his incapacity

to perform the contracts himself: so that the differences could never

have been payable to the trustee who was now claiming them. (3) That the

trustee could not take advantage of those rules, to which alone the fund

owed its existence, and claim the moneys, without also complying with

them with respect to the distribution; _i.e._, he could not claim for

distribution among the general body of creditors. JAMES, L.J., put the

case on a more general ground. If A owes money which is claimed by B and

C, and he pays B, C cannot sue B; but payment does not discharge A, if

wrongful.

The case shortly seems to come to this:—“Differences” are payable simply

by the rules of the Stock Exchange, and not as a matter of contract

between two parties; being payable to the official assignee by virtue of

those rules, the fund thereby created in his hands must be subject to

the same rules. That the official assignee receives these differences in

his own right and not to the use of the defaulter’s trustee in

bankruptcy.

It seems, then, that even if bargains for “differences” were known on

the Stock Exchange (which it appears they are not), the rights of the

official assignee with respect to them as against the trustee in

bankruptcy would be governed by the above case, as he could only receive

them under the rules, and not as a legal debt. [Sidenote: _Nicholson_ v.

_Gooch_ and _ex parte Grant_ compared.] The two cases seem to a great

extent to stand on a common ground, though the former was not cited in

argument in the latter. In both it was held that the title of the

official assignee was adverse to that of the trustee in bankruptcy, so

that the former could in no sense be considered his agent. In both the

ratio of the decision was that the fund was entirely artificial and owed

its existence to the Stock Exchange rules, as the moneys which formed

the funds were irrecoverable at law. They were irrecoverable in

_Nicholson_ v. _Gooch_ on the ground that the payments were in pursuance

of illegal or void contracts; and in Plumbly’s case there was the

additional reason pointed out that as he by his default was incapable of

performing his part of the contract, he could not enforce it himself.

[Sidenote: 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.]

The next statutory provision concerning this class of cases is contained

in the statute we have discussed above, declaring all wager-contracts to

be void. The question of the application of this statute to Stock

Exchange transactions, depends upon how far such transactions are in the

nature of wagers.

[Sidenote: Contracts for payment of differences.]

The Courts have more than once been called upon to adjudicate upon what

have been supposed to be contracts for the payment of “differences,”

that is the difference between the present and the future price of

stock. Contracts of this sort have been called “time-bargains”; a phrase

we shall avoid, as it seems to be used in more senses than one. An

instance of such a contract, or rather of a contract which the jury

found to be of this nature, is to be found in _Grizewood_ v.

_Blane_.[238] It will be seen that the bargain as the jury found the

facts took the form of two collateral bargains, the result of which was

that differences only passed between the parties.

[Sidenote: _Grizewood_ v. _Blane_, 11 C. B., 526.]

The bargain was that plaintiff should purchase of defendant, and

defendant should sell to plaintiff a certain number of shares in certain

companies at a specified price. The said shares rose in price. The

parties then entered into a second agreement to rescind the former one,

and that defendant should buy of plaintiff the same number of similar

shares at such increased prices, and that defendant should merely pay

the plaintiff the difference between the two prices.

Defendant pleaded generally that the contracts were void under the

statute, which plea was held bad, for not stating the facts which

brought the case within the statute.

The case went to trial on issues of facts raised in the pleadings—that

the contract was by way of wagering on the price of the shares, and was

merely colourable; that it never was intended that the said shares

should be bought and sold, but was a mere wager.

The plaintiff was a stock jobber; and the defendant had dealt with

plaintiff through his broker. Evidence was given to show the former

course of dealing between parties, that no shares ever passed, but the

parties merely settled differences.

[Sidenote: Test of a gaming transaction.]

JERVIS, C.J., directed the jury that if at the time of making the first

contract the intention of the parties, as understood by both of them,

was neither to purchase nor sell the shares, but only to settle

differences, then the transaction was void under the statute.

The Court held that this ruling was right. The jury found that it was a

mere gambling transaction—_i.e._, that it was the intention of the

parties at the time that there should be no actual acceptance or

delivery of the shares.

This finding of the jury upon the facts of this case have been

questioned in later cases, probably through the Courts being in

possession of more complete information as to the true nature of

transactions on the Stock Exchange. Thus BRAMWELL, L.J., in _Marten_ v.

_Gibbons_,[239] and BRETT, L.J., in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,[240] both

express their doubts as to the correctness of the view the jury took of

the facts. The case had one peculiar feature, viz., that it was an

action by a jobber against the principal on transactions affected

through a broker, and as evidence was given of a long course of dealing

between the parties, there may have been special circumstances in the

case. It is remarkable that in _Cooper_ v. _Niel_[241] the jury there

found that the contract was simply for the payment of differences; but

again BRETT, L.J., in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,[242] says he could see no

evidence of it.

In the former case the broker became insolvent, and his trustee sued the

defendant for indemnity in respect of the claims of the jobbers. But as

the jury found that the contracts were mere wagers, the jobbers could

not claim in respect thereof against the estate of the broker, and,

being insolvent, payment could not be enforced against him by the rules

of the Stock Exchange.

[Sidenote: Suggested test of a difference bargain.]

It seems that the test adopted in some of the cases, viz:—the intention

of the parties to deliver or not is unless properly qualified and

understood likely to be misleading. A sells to B. A may be a “bear” or

speculative seller of what he does not possess; and B may be a “bull” or

speculative buyer. Both parties may hope or intend to secure a

difference in their favour, the one by re-purchasing, the other by a

resale. Each party may suppose that the other may be willing at any time

to close the bargain and settle by payment of differences, yet the

bargain as stated in this simple way is in no sense a wager. The real

test seems to be, what is the primary bargain between the two parties,

to ascertain whether each of the parties could be called upon by the

other in any contingency, under the terms of the contract, to deliver,

or to take delivery and make payment. The subsequent arrangements which

the parties may make, _i.e._, to close or settle by payment of

differences even if carried out through a long series of transactions

and even though in contemplation of the parties at the time of the

contract, do not affect the question if it was not part of the original

agreement that the bargain should be settled in this way, and if not the

contract could not be a wager. The expectation of the parties might be

upset by such a contingency as the winding up of the Company; and it is

the strict rights of the parties to the bargain that must be regarded.

This view of the matter is confirmed by a passage in the judgment of

LINDLEY, L.J., in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_, 4 Q.B.D., at p. 689.

“What are called time bargains are in effect the result of two distinct

and perfectly legal bargains, viz: (1) a bargain to buy or sell; (2) a

subsequent bargain that the 1st shall not be carried through, and it is

only when the first is entered into upon the understanding that it is

not to be carried out, that you get a time bargain in the sense of an

unenforceable bargain.” In a more recent case in the Court of Sessions,

Scotland, _Shaw_ v. _The Caledonian Railway Company_, a passage in Lord

SHAND’S[243] judgment requires attention. “If it appears clearly that

the contracts and the dealings between the parties were for differences

only and were not intended in any sense to be real transactions, and

were not in effect real transactions, then they must be regarded as

gambling transactions. If it appears that any writings which passed

between the parties in the form of sale notes or otherwise were a mere

form intended by both parties, to give form to the transaction, and to

have no legal effect of any kind, then I do not think that writings

under such circumstances would take the case out of the rule I have

mentioned. But if contracts for the sale of shares or goods are entered

into _so as to create mutual obligations upon the parties, on the one

hand to give and the other to take delivery, if the obligation is such

as can be enforced if either of the parties_ think fit to do so, then I

think we get out of the region of arrangements of mere differences of

the nature of betting or gambling.

“If either one or both of the parties may, as and when he thinks fit

demand or give delivery of stock and ask payment of the price under the

contract, if that be so as to one of the parties, then I think the

transaction has the mark or stamp of a real transaction and is

inconsistent with the notion of transaction for mere differences.”

The passage in the judgment down to “betting or gambling” seems entirely

to confirm the view above expressed, that a real transaction of purchase

and sale must create “mutual obligations” to deliver and accept. A can

call on B to complete and B can call on A. But the passage which follows

seems to contain a somewhat different proposition: “If either one or

both the parties may demand,” etc. This would cover a case where A can

demand delivery from B, but B cannot from A. We shall have occasion

again to allude to this seeming discrepancy when we come to deal with

the case of _Shaw_ v. _Caledonian Railway_ again.

From the cases to which we are about to refer it would appear that in

point of fact transactions on the Stock Exchange never do take the form

of contracts for the mere payment of differences. [Sidenote: Contracts

for differences not really known on Stock Exchange. _Thacker_ v.

_Hardy_, 4 Q. B. D.] Thus in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,[244] from a remark in

LINDLEY, J.’S judgment at (p. 689), it seems to have been stated by

witnesses that time-bargains are unknown on the Stock Exchange. The real

nature of the agreement in that case was found by LINDLEY, J., to have

been as follows:—(1) That defendant was a speculator and employed

plaintiff, a stock broker, to speculate for him on the Stock Exchange.

(2) Defendant knew that in order to do so plaintiff would have to enter

into contracts to buy or sell stocks, &c., and, to protect himself, to

make other contracts to sell or buy respectively. (3) Plaintiff knew, as

was the fact, that defendant never intended to accept or make actual

delivery of the stocks, &c., bought or sold for him. (4) That defendant

took the risk of having to accept or deliver, &c., hoping that plaintiff

would be able so to arrange matters that nothing but differences would

be payable to or by defendant. (5) That otherwise defendant would be

unable to pay for what was bought or deliver what was sold.

Plaintiff brought an action for indemnity for what he had been called

upon to pay in respect of these transactions.

[Sidenote: A case between broker and principal.]

This was a case it will be noticed turning on dealings between a broker

and a member of the outside public, and so differed from _Grizewood_ v.

_Blane_. The judgment of LINDLEY, J., decided the following points:—

(1.) That agreements between buyers and sellers of stock to pay

differences are gaming contracts within 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, s. 18.

(2.) That that section of the statute only affects the contract which

constitutes the wager. In this case plaintiff was bound to enter into

the contract himself as principal. The contract between himself and the

real principal was not a wager-contract, but an implied contract of

indemnity.

(3.) That an agent is entitled to be indemnified against all liabilities

incurred on behalf of his principal, unless such were illegal.

(4.) That the statute made gaming transactions void, and not illegal.

(5.) It had been argued that such gambling transactions were illegal at

Common Law on the ground of public policy, relying on Lord TENTERDEN’S

opinion in _Bryan_ v. _Lewis_. But this was overruled in _Hibblethwaite_

v. _M‘Morrine_.[245] Besides, it had required a special Act of

Parliament to make gambling in the funds illegal, and that Act was

repealed by 23 & 24 Vict., c. 28.

(6.) He did not infer as a fact that this contract was a contract for

differences. The real nature of the transaction is stated above.

It will be seen, therefore, that the judgment treats of the case from

two points of view: first, granted the main contract were in the nature

of a wager. _Held_, in this case, that according to previous

authorities, the right of an agent to be indemnified, was not affected.

Second, that as a matter of fact, there was no wagering in the

transaction at all, so that 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, did not affect the

question.

The case was taken up to the Court of Appeal, where the view taken by

Lindley, J., as to the facts was confirmed; consequently it became

unnecessary to consider the application of the statute to the case.

BRAMWELL, L.J., said he would assume that the broker might by the terms

of the bargain be called upon to resell the stock, so that the principal

would only have had to pay differences. That would not infringe the

statute as a gaming contract, for the principal might at any time elect

to take the stock and hold it as an investment ... also the broker might

be unable to sell, if, for instance he had bought shares in an insolvent

bank. There is no wagering in a transaction of that kind—the broker has

no interest in the stock—it does not matter to him whether the market

rises or falls; but when a transaction comes within the statute against

gambling and wagering, the result of it does affect both parties.

[Sidenote: _Ex parte Rogers._]

In _ex parte Rogers_[246] the facts seem to have been substantially the

same. A stockbroker named Evans issued a debtor’s summons against Rogers

in respect of money due to Evans on the purchase and sale of stocks and

shares on Rogers’ behalf, and for commission, and for money paid by

Evans for carrying over[247] a portion of the said stocks and shares.

The contracts were made by Evans, subject to the rules of the Stock

Exchange, according to which Evans had to deal as principal between

himself and the jobbers. It was understood between Evans and Rogers that

the latter was only buying for the rise and never intended to accept

delivery, but meant to sell them again before the next account day and

receive or pay differences. Evans admitted that sometimes in buying the

same kind of stock for two clients he bought the whole amount in one

from the jobber, and then resold to the clients, but he could not say

whether that had been done in respect of any transactions for Rogers.

There was also evidence to show that Rogers had met Evans in his office,

and authorised him to borrow money and pay the jobbers. It was sought on

behalf of the debtor to distinguish the case from _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,

on the ground that the broker had acted as a principal and not as an

agent, having purchased for himself and resold to his clients, and that

the transaction being in the nature of a wager was illegal (? void). But

the Court held that there was sufficient evidence that the broker had

paid money at the debtor’s request, therefore the case was within

_Thacker_ v. _Hardy_.

[Sidenote: _Ex parte Grant_, 13 Ch. Div. Dealings between members of the

House.]

The case of _ex parte Grant_,[248] to which we have alluded above, is

important on the present subject, chiefly from the evidence given in the

case as to the course of dealing on the Stock Exchange, which seems to

confirm the finding of LINDLEY, J., and the Court of Appeal, as to the

facts of the case in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_. At p. 671 it is stated:

“Contracts on the Stock Exchange are never for payment or receipt of

differences. All contracts, &c., are real transactions for cash or for a

day named, contemplating the actual transfer or delivery ... and which

transfer or delivery can only be rendered unnecessary by a new and

equally real bargain on the one part to accept and pay for on the same

day, and on the other part to transfer or deliver an equivalent amount

of the same stock.” It is then further stated that if a member having,

say, bought stock which he was unable or unwilling to take up, he

balances the transaction by selling a similar amount of (but not the

identical) stock for the same settling day for which the bargain was

originally made, so as to enable that particular transaction to be

written off and balanced. “The whole amount of stock or shares to be

taken and delivered balances itself at all times, [Sidenote:

Differences, how adjusted.] but the amount of stock to be accepted from

or delivered to the several persons with whom any member has dealings,

is liable to vary with every new transaction entered into.” “When the

settling day arrives each member only transfers or delivers and accepts

and pays for the then balance of each particular description of stocks

or shares contracted for with each person with whom he has dealt.”

The affidavits in this case should be carefully perused, as they afford

a great deal of information as to the method of doing business on the

Stock Exchange. It seems clear that the transactions there described can

in no sense be in the nature of wagers—they consist of an original

purchase or sale and a sub-sale or sub-purchase, the latter being

probably to a person who was not a party to the original contract.

Possibly if the sub-sale or sub-purchase were made between the original

parties and were contemporaneous with the first contract, this might,

according to the case of _Grizewood_ v. _Blane_, amount to a wager, but

this method of dealing seems to be unknown on the Stock Exchange.

No doubt the transactions which go on may be made a means of reckless

gambling; but it is necessary to bear in mind LINDLEY, J.’S warning in

_Thacker_ v. _Hardy_ against being misled by an epithet.

[Sidenote: Qy. _Byers_ v. _Beattie_.]

There is, however, an Irish case,[249] which certainly seems open to

question, in which the agreement was that the plaintiffs, as

stockbrokers, should buy and sell for the defendant such stocks, &c., as

the defendant might require on the terms that if a profit should result

from the sale the plaintiffs should account to the defendant for such

profit, deducting commission; if a loss, then the defendant was to pay

the amount of such loss to the plaintiff, plus commission. _Held_ that

this was a wagering contract, as involving an agreement for the payment

in receipt of losses or profits, and that the result would have been the

same even if the plaintiffs had shown themselves liable to third parties

and had sued on an implied contract of indemnity. The answer to this

decision seems to be that even if there were a wager at all it was not a

wager between plaintiffs and defendant.

It seems probable, therefore, in view of the facts laid before the Court

as to the customary course of dealing on the Stock Exchange, and

particularly having regard to the decision in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_, that

the statute will have but little application to Stock Exchange

transactions. [Sidenote: Effect of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, likely to be

very small on the Stock Exchange.] Bargains may no doubt in many cases

be mere speculations on the part of one party, but it is clearly stated

by many witnesses before the Stock Exchange Commissioners in 1878, that

a man’s intentions as to holding or reselling his purchases is not known

to the other party, so that it cannot be a wager as between the two.

That this is the real state of the case is shown by the evidence given

by Mr. Pyemont before the Stock Exchange Committee in 1878 (_see_ p.

315). “With regard to wagering and gaming, I may say that it was in

consequence of the remarks of the Lord Chief Justice which appeared in

the _Times_ the other day, that I was led to tender my evidence; I was

sorry to see, in so high a quarter, such a total misapprehension of the

action of the Stock Exchange. We have no such transaction on the Stock

Exchange as wagering and gaming. The only possible approach to anything

of the kind was dealing in dividends, which was always reprobated by the

Committee. The accounts were never recognised if there were failures;

and finding that not recognising them did not stop the practice, the

Committee then made it penal to do so, but with that exception I have

never known such a thing as a wager. Every £1,000 of stock which is sold

on the Stock Exchange must be delivered _per se_ or _per alium_. It must

be delivered (whether demanded or not) and for this reason: If the buyer

does not pass me a name on the name day, I sell it out through the

secretary of the Stock Exchange for a name to complete the bargain.

There is no such thing as a bargain left uncompleted. What I mean by

_per se_ or _per alium_ is that if I have sold £1,000 stock to B, if I

am not prepared to deliver it, I get D to deliver it to B on my account,

and pay him for doing so. If B does not want it, he must find somebody

who does. There is no such thing as fiction in regard to any part of a

Stock Exchange bargain.”

[Sidenote: Time-bargains.]

It does not seem that a Time-bargain in the proper sense of the term,

_i.e._, a contract for the future delivery of something the amount or

value of which cannot be ascertained, is in the nature of a wager. Thus,

as put by BRAMWELL and COTTON, L.JJ.,[250] the sale of next year’s apple

crop would be a good contract.

So when a person enters into a speculative sale of stock on behalf of

himself and another not having the stock in possession, it was held in

the Court of Session that it was not a wagering transaction either as

between the joint adventurers, or as between the buyer and seller.

_Mollison_ v. _Noltie_.[251]

A contract for “differences” on the Stock Exchanges though sometimes

called a time bargain, is not such according to BRAMWELL, L.J., in the

ordinary sense of the word. [Sidenote: Sale of prospective dividends.]

So in _Marten_ v. _Gibbon_[252] a question arose as to the validity of

the sale of a prospective dividend. Defendant employed plaintiffs, who

were stockbrokers, to sell for him the next dividend on £50,000 of South

Eastern Railway A Deferred Stock, and plaintiffs sold it to a firm of

dealers on the Stock Exchange. The dividends declared were in excess of

the price at which the plaintiffs had sold them; so plaintiffs requested

defendant to authorise them to pay the difference to the dealer. On

defendant’s refusal plaintiffs paid the amount and sued defendant for

indemnity.

It appeared that by Rule 61 of the Stock Exchange, the Committee did not

recognise bargains in prospective dividends. There was no evidence as to

whether the defendant was at the time of the contract in possession of

the £50,000 of Stock.

It was argued for the defendant (1) That this was a transaction within 8

& 9 Vict., c. 109. (2) That as this was not a contract which the Stock

Exchange would enforce, no authority to pay the difference could be

implied, and there was no evidence of an express authority. (3)

Defendant had revoked the plaintiff’s authority to pay.

But the Court held (1) That it must be assumed, in the absence of

evidence to the contrary, that the defendant had the £50,000 of Stock in

his possession at the time of the contract. Therefore, although an

agreement of this kind would have been within Barnard’s Act, it was not

within 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, any more (as was put by BLACKBURN, J.) than

the purchase from a fisherman for the next haul of his net at a fixed

sum. Even if it were a wager as between the principal and the broker, it

could not be assumed that the jobber knew that it was. (2) That the

meaning of Rule 61 was, only that the Committee would not enforce such a

contract by expulsion, but the contract was otherwise left good between

the parties. The broker therefore, having at defendant’s request entered

into a contract on which he was personally liable, the defendant could

not revoke plaintiff’s authority.

[Sidenote: New rule.]

Since this case was decided, the rule of the Stock Exchange (No. 61) on

this subject has been changed into one of a prohibitive character, it

being there provided “That no member shall enter into bargains in

prospective dividends in shares or stock of railway or other companies.”

So that while this rule continues in force, no question is likely to

arise as to the rights or liabilities of members of the Stock Exchange

in bargains of this description.

[Sidenote: Sale of dividends of stock not in possession.]

The case, it will be seen, leaves quite unsettled what the result of a

bargain for the sale of dividends of Stock _not_ in vendor’s possession.

It is submitted that the result of such a bargain would be that the jury

would, on the facts, find that such were only in the nature of a wager,

and that the question would be left to them as one of fact.[253]

So much for differences on the Stock Exchange. It must not, however, be

assumed that transactions in stocks and shares or indeed any kind of

goods are never bargains for differences only, and so equal to wagers.

Those dealings in outside Stock Exchange places, [Sidenote: Bucket

shops.] commonly known as “bucket shops,” sometimes take that form, see,

for instance, _Reggio_ v. _Steven_,[254] where the terms of defendant’s

prospectus, on the footing of which dealings had taken place, stipulated

that all bargains should be settled by payment of differences. These

bargains were held to be wager contracts. In _Shaw_ v. _Caledonian

Railway Company_[255] to which allusion has already been made, the real

issues in the action were between the plaintiff Shaw and “R,” a

customer. Plaintiff carried on business as a stock and share dealer, not

a member of the Stock Exchange. The terms on which the dealings were

conducted were as follows: the parties dealt as principals not as

principal and agent. “R” bought or sold of Shaw, but in the main he

bought. He deposited cover with Shaw to the extent of 1 per cent. on the

stocks he had opened. If the price of the stock dealt in went against

“R” to the extent of 1 per cent., it was Shaw’s duty to close the

transaction. Prices were regulated by the tape. If “R” bought of Shaw at

100 and the stock fell to 99 (middle figure) it would be Shaw’s duty to

close that stock by re-purchasing from “R” at the lower price, so that

“R’s” loss was to be limited to the extent of 1 per cent., unless before

the closing “R” should deposit more cover.

It appears from the judgment of Lord SHAND, at p. 477, though it does

not appear from the report of the evidence given in the case, that all

these dealings were for the next Stock Exchange account day, but that

subject to Shaw’s duty to close, “R” had the right of carrying over to

the subsequent account, (see _post_ as to this transaction, p. 108) but

so long as the stock did not go against “R” to the extent of the cover,

“R” had the right of (1) keeping the bargain open, of (2) closing by

resale or repurchase from Shaw, (3) calling on Shaw to deliver the

stocks and paying for them. On some occasions “R” was on the account day

credited with dividends on the stocks he had opened, and with a premium

on new stocks issued in right of old, also on one occasion he was

credited with a contango. (N.B.—This must have been on a “bear”

transaction, see _post_ as to this, p. 113.) All the transactions

between the two were completed by payment of differences, but it was

otherwise with some of the customers of Shaw. It appears that if “R”

sold, Shaw had a right to call for delivery (see the evidence of Willis

and Lord SHAND’S judgment, at p. 477),[256] but this seems to be the

only option that Shaw had, and the transactions out of which these

proceedings arose were nearly all purchases by “R.” The Court held that

these were real transactions of purchase and sale, and not difference

bargains. (1) The crediting him with the dividends, &c. showed him to be

absolutely the owner of the stocks, (2) because “R” could at any time

have gone and demanded delivery.

It is, however, submitted that this decision is untenable. In the first

place “R” had an option in all cases where he purchased of either

completing by taking delivery or of settling by the payment of

differences; Shaw being the seller, was not by the contract entitled to

call on “R” to take delivery and pay. It seems that when “R” elected (as

he was entitled to do by the contract) to treat it as a difference

bargain, the exercising of this option related back to the time of the

contract and gave the transaction the character of a difference bargain

from the first. The facts do not fulfil the requirements suggested by

Lord SHAND for making a real bargain, the “mutual obligations” to take

and deliver, see _ante_ p. 95, seeing that Shaw had no option in the

matter at all events until the cover was run off, and then the contract

was that the settlement was to take place by payment of differences. The

fact of the dividends, the premium, and the contango, being credited to

“R” seems to give very little weight one way or the other, and are quite

consistent with a special arrangement in connection with a difference

bargain. See per TURNER, L.J., in _ex parte Marnham_.[257]

It has above, at p. 96, been suggested that the judgment of Lord SHAND

seems to contain two conflicting tests of a “real bargain;” on the one

hand he suggests “mutual obligations,” on the other, it is said to be

sufficient if _either_ party can compel completion. No doubt “R” had the

right of calling for completion, and had he done so then the transaction

would have been a genuine purchase. But where one of the parties has the

option of electing which form the bargain shall ultimately take,

purchase or difference bargain, it is submitted that the legal

attributes of the transaction must be determined by the form which it

ultimately assumes in fact.

A later Scotch case, _The Liquidator of the Universal Stock Exchange_ v.

_Howat_, is open to the same criticism. The terms on which the plaintiff

company dealt with the defendant were of a somewhat similar character to

those proved in _Shaw_ v. _The Caledonian Railway_. The conditions

endorsed in the bought and sold note stated that the Company acted as

principal in all sales and purchases and not as broker, being in all

cases prepared to deliver or take up. Clients might, if it suited their

convenience, repurchase or resell from or to the Company any stocks

which they might have sold or bought to or from the Company, but the

Company could not compel them to do so. Some of the defendant’s

instructions to the Company to sell to him contained instructions to

repurchase from him (or _close_) at a certain profit. The action was

brought to recover differences on stocks which defendant had purchased

and which had been closed by plaintiffs on defendant’s instructions. The

Court held that these were real transactions of purchase and sale.

Per the Lord President, at p. 135: “It is much more likely that the

arrangement was, that the transactions should be as was expressed in the

writings, that the legal rights of both parties should stand as so

expressed; but that the attention of both parties should be directed

towards escaping from the unpleasant consequences ... if contrary to the

interests of both, delivery were demanded and given.”

It is, however, submitted that the effect of the conditions quoted

above, gave the customer an absolute right or option to close his stocks

and pay or receive differences; and that when he exercised this option

it gave the transaction the character of a difference bargain. These

being the rights of the defendant, it is difficult to see how the rights

of the Company were in respect of real transactions.[258]

There is another kind of transaction on the Stock Exchange, as to which

there may some day be a question how far it is a gaming contract within

the statute. These are called “Options.” [Sidenote: Options.] Options

are described by a witness giving evidence before the Stock Exchange

Commission of 1878,[259] as the purchase of the right to buy or sell

particular stock on a particular day at a fixed price, _e.g._, the price

of Russian Stock is 83 to-day, and a person wishes to acquire the right

to buy that stock on some future day, [Sidenote: Calls.] believing that

the price will then be higher, and is desirous of not risking more than

a certain sum of money in a transaction, say 2 per cent. He would

probably be obliged to give 85 for the stock for the end of March, upon

the condition, that if he did not wish to take up the stock, he must pay

2 per cent., the difference between the day’s price and the price at

which he bought: that is in effect paying 2 per cent. for the right of

saying at the end of March whether he will or will not buy the stock at

83. If he does not buy he loses 2 per cent., and the stock must rise 3

per cent. by the time before he can make 1 per cent. profit. [Sidenote:

Puts.] Then there is the converse case of a put, which is payment of a

premium for the right to sell, or call upon a man to take delivery of,

so much stock at a fixed price. This is akin to a Bear transaction, and

of course the option will only be exercised in the event of a fall in

the price. The person who would accept this obligation would be an

intending purchaser, who is willing to give a price equal to the price

of the day, minus the premium. Suppose the price of stock be at 90, A is

desirous of purchasing, but does not wish to give more than 88. B,

believing they are about to fall, wishes to “bear” them without

incurring the risk of heavy loss. So B gives A 2 per cent. for the right

on a future day of calling on A to take delivery of so much, at the

price of the day—90. If they fall to 87, B will exercise the option and

make 1 per cent. profit, while A has got the stock virtually for 88,

which he was willing to give. If B does not exercise the option, A

secures his 2 per cent.

[Sidenote: Double options.]

There are also double options, which give the right of either buying or

selling at a fixed time, that is to call it if it goes up, to put it if

it goes down, for which a double premium is charged.

[Sidenote: Are options in the nature of wagers.]

It has been suggested that these transactions would be held void at law,

as being in the nature of wagers. It was remarked by the Chairman of the

Stock Exchange Commission, that they were very much in the nature of a

“bet.”[260] It will be remembered, moreover, that Barnard’s Act places

all agreements for “puts and refusals” in the same category as

wager-contracts, which are all made illegal thereby. It is, however,

submitted that in all bargains for opinions the great element of a wager

is wanting. It does not seem to be the essence of the bargain, to use

the words of COTTON, L.J., in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_, “that one party

should win and the other should lose.”

Suppose A gives B £2 for the option to buy of him so much stock at a

future date, at, say £80, the market price of the day. The result to be

must be the same in all cases. He secures his £2. So far as this

transaction goes, it is immaterial to him whether the stock rises or

falls in price; he will in neither case be a loser as between himself

and A. Of course if the price rises 3 per cent., in which event A will

exercise the option, B may be called a loser in the sense that he might

have sold his stock at the increased price instead of the price

stipulated for, or that he may have to give increased price for it in

the market; but this seems to be only an indirect loss, not a loss on

the actual agreement with A. He is in no event called on to make a

payment to A. He is only a loser in the sense as suggested by COTTON,

L.J., in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,[261] that any party to an ordinary

contract of sale may be so described according as the bargain turns out

in his favour or the reverse. No doubt, as stated by the witnesses

before the Stock Exchange Commission, in many cases these options are

purchased without the slightest intention on the purchaser’s part of

holding the stock; but still, as in the case of an ordinary sale of

stock, it is impossible for the vendor to know what the purchaser’s

ultimate intentions are, which, according to cases cited above, takes

the case out of the category of a wager.

[Sidenote: Continuations.]

There is a class of transaction very common upon the Stock Exchange

called in general “Continuations,” which, it seems, may be made a mere

cover for wagering. But here the operation of the buyer and the seller

must again be distinguished. Suppose a buyer has purchased, for the next

account day, more stock than he can take up, he has to arrange for the

bargain being continued or carried over to the next account day. If he

be an outsider and not a member of the Stock Exchange, he must of course

get it arranged through his broker. Application is then made to a dealer

who has money to lend, and perhaps, wants the stock. This dealer may be

the same person as the original vendor, or he may not. In either case,

the form of the transaction is a purchase of the stock (in the former

case it will of course be a repurchase by the dealer); the price of this

purchase or repurchase is fixed by the clerk of the house, by the

instructions of the committee, as the price at which the continuation is

to be effected, and is called “the making-up price.” The stock is then,

by a collateral agreement, repurchased from the dealer at the same

price, only with an addition as premium for the accommodation.

[Sidenote: Contango.] This premium is called a “Contango;” and in cases

where the bargain is arranged with the original vendor of the stock, it

is simply the consideration for the vendor’s agreeing to postpone

delivery of the stock until the next account day; but where it is done

with another dealer, it is in substance an advance of money on the

security of the stock, and is called “taking in” by way of continuation.

It may be, however, that this “bull” or speculative purchaser, may be in

a position to demand a “backwardation” (see _post_) instead of having to

pay a “contango,” that is, if the market is largely oversold and the

demand for the particular stock is greater than the demand for money.

Where the price has fallen so that the making-up price is less than the

original price, the purchaser in effect pays the difference. Suppose A

has bought £1,000 Railway Stock at par for the current account, when the

settling day arrives he does not want to take it; he then agrees with

his vendor to carry it over to the next account. Say the price has

fallen to 98, and that is the making-up price. The jobber repurchases of

him at 98 for the current account, thus leaving a difference of 2 per

cent. payable by the original purchaser to the vendor, and this

difference is payable on the current account day. By a collateral

agreement, the jobber resells to him for the ensuing account at 98, plus

the contango; so that in the result he pays the original price, viz.,

par, plus the contango as the price of the continuation. It comes to the

same thing if the purchaser gets another jobber to “take in” the stock

for him. He pays £100 to his vendor, receiving £98, the “making-up

price,” from the other jobber, which is in effect an immediate payment

out of his pocket of 2 per cent. If, on the other hand, the price has

risen 2 per cent., so that the making-up price is £102, he would receive

£2 from his Vendor on the current account day, but on the ensuing

account he would have to pay £102, the making-up price, plus contango.

Sometimes these continuations are effected over several accounts, the

purchaser paying or receiving differences according as the price falls

or rises. Such a transaction seems something like a loan of money on the

security of stock, the amount of the loan being by the payment of the

differences from time to time kept just equal to the market price of the

security.

[Sidenote: “Taking in” distinguished from loans.]

The “taking in” of stock by way of continuation must be distinguished

from a mere loan or deposit of stock. In the former case it is, _pro

tempore_, an absolute sale of the stock to the jobber—the property

passes to him—he can deal with it as his own. He is, no doubt, obliged

to deliver the same amount of stock on the ensuing account day, but not

the identical stock. But in the case of a loan, he is not allowed to

sell it or place it beyond his own control, but may be called upon to

restore the identical securities. (See Rule 70.)[262]

It seems that continuations are effected in the case of loans where the

stock is merely lent or deposited as security, and not “taken in,” as in

the transaction described above in which case, as has just been said,

the stock is merely pledged, and the lender cannot part with the control

of it. [Sidenote: ? Whether continuations ever in nature of a wager.] It

would, of course, be quite possible that parties might enter into gaming

transactions, or bargains for the payment of differences, under guise of

an agreement for the continuation of a loan, the parties on either side

paying or receiving a difference according to the rise or fall in price,

as before described. The following cases will show by what test real and

fictitious bargains are to be distinguished.

[Sidenote: Case of loan fluctuating according to value of security.]

In _ex parte Phillips_,[263] it appeared that it was an ordinary dealing

for one member of the Stock Exchange to make advances of money on the

security of shares, &c., belonging to the borrower, or on the deposit of

certificates or other evidence of title, and that such deposits often

amounted to the full value of the security; and that the lender was

entitled, if the advance were not repaid on the day agreed upon, either

to dispose of such security, or to retain it at the market price of the

day, and either to claim the deficiency or repay the surplus. If the

borrower were declared a defaulter and the securities were not realised

within three days of such declaration, the lender must take them at a

price to be named by the official assignee. In November, 1858, Phillips

lent the bankrupt £775 at 6 per cent., on deposit of some securities,

till the next settling day. The loan was renewed on several successive

settling days upon the same terms, except that when the value of the

securities fell part of the loan was paid off: but as the value rose the

lender made further advances, thus equalising from time to time the

amount of the loan and the value of the security. On 30th April, 1859, a

sum of £625 was in this way due to Phillips, but the bankrupt had two

days previously been declared a defaulter, and the petitioner had

retained the shares at the market price of the day, they having fallen

in value. According to the custom of the Stock Exchange, it was optional

on each settling day for either party to renew the loan, the amount

being increased or diminished according to the then value of the

security. In July the debtor was adjudicated bankrupt, and the

petitioner tendered a proof for the amount due, as above. The

commissioner rejected the proof, on the ground that the debt was due on

a gambling transaction.

[Sidenote: Difference between real and fictitious loan.]

On appeal, this decision was reversed. TURNER, L.J., pointed out that it

was not as though there was no real advance of money, and a payment by

one side or the other according to the rise or fall of the stocks. Here

there was a _bonâ fide_ advance, and the creditor was, in any event, to

receive the amount with interest, no more and no less.

[Sidenote: _Ex parte Marnham._]

So in the contemporaneous case of _ex parte Marnham_,[264] there was an

alleged sale of shares to the bankrupt at a certain price. The

differences were paid on each settling day by the bankrupt to the

petitioner, and by the petitioner to the bankrupt, as in Phillips’ case,

and the account was finally settled by the petitioner taking the shares

at their value, leaving a balance in favour of the petitioner, for which

he claimed to prove. There was no real delivery of the shares.

TURNER, L.J., said that if the case had rested there, it would have been

necessary to have the case further investigated before a jury; but it

appeared that the dividends on the shares were accounted for to the

bankrupt, and, further, the petitioner repurchased some of the shares

from the bankrupt and accounted to him for the value. The former fact,

perhaps, would not have been inconsistent with a mere cover for the

payment of differences; but the repurchase of the shares and payment for

them, stamped the transaction with the character of reality.

Such are the criteria for testing the legality of such transactions; as

cases have been before the Courts it is necessary to mention them. At

the same time, we must not forget the positive statement of the

witnesses before the Stock Exchange Commissioners, that, in point of

actual practice, there is no such thing as wagering or fiction in

dealings on the Stock Exchange.[265]

[Sidenote: The seller.]

But, now, to take the converse case of the seller, who has sold more

stock than he can deliver. He has to apply to a dealer who will advance

him the stock. The operation here effected is, the purchase of the stock

for the current account at the “making-up price,” and its resale for the

ensuing account. This resale may be at a lower price than the purchase,

and the difference between the two prices being the premium paid to the

dealer for the loan of the stock. It may, on the other hand, be effected

at the same price, if the state of the market is such that the payment

of the money is of itself an accommodation to the dealer sufficient to

induce him to make arrangements, or if there is a large “bull” account

open, he may be entitled to receive a “contango.” The premium, if any,

received by the lender of the stock is called a “Backwardation.” But, as

explained by a witness before the Stock Exchange Commissioners,[266] the

payment of contango or backwardation depends upon whether the particular

stock is overbought or oversold. If an enormous amount of stock is

thrown upon the market more than it can take, there is a heavy contango;

if, on the contrary, an enormous amount of stock is taken off the

market, there is no contango, but a backwardation.

It is submitted that the following conclusions result from the foregoing

cases:—

[Sidenote: Results of the foregoing cases.]

(1.) Bargains for mere differences are wagers within 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109, though contracts on the Stock Exchange never take that form.

(2.) That mere bargains for the future delivery of things not in

possession and the value of which is uncertain at the time of the

contract are not wagers.

(3.) That in determining whether a bargain be in the nature of a wager

or not the substance of the agreement as understood by both parties at

the time must be looked at.

(4.) That the question as to what were the real elements of the

agreement is a question of fact for the jury, but that it is for the

Court to decide on the nature of the agreement on the facts so found.

Both these positions seem clear from the case of _Grizewood_ v. _Blane_

and the remarks of TURNER, L.J., in _ex parte Marnham_.

(5.) That the absence, in fact, of a material element of the professed

transaction is material as showing that the bargain was a mere cover for

a wager, _e.g._, non-delivery of stocks or shares, as in _Grizewood_ v.

_Blane ex parte Marnham_.

(6.) That, as between the jobber and the broker’s principal, it is quite

immaterial that the arrangement between broker and principal is for a

wagering contract, unless the jobber is aware of it and so knowingly

engages in a wagering transaction. This clearly appears from the remarks

of the judges in _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_[267] and _Marten_ v.

_Gibbons_.[268]

(7.) That where as between principal and jobber the contract be a wager,

the contract between principal and broker to carry out the main contract

is not one of wagering, but gives rise to an implied contract right of

indemnity. This appears from _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_ and _ex parte

Godefroi_.[269]

It is only necessary to mention very shortly a subsequent statutory

provision with respect to gaming and wagering contracts.

[Sidenote: 12 & 13 Vict.]

By the Bankruptcy Act of 1849, section 201, it is enacted that no

bankrupt should be entitled to his certificate of discharge who should

have lost by any sort of gaming or wagering £20 in one day or £200

within twelve months previously; nor who should have lost within the

preceding twelve months £200 by the purchase or sale of any stock where

such stock should not be actually transferred or delivered in pursuance

of the contract, or where the stock was not to be transferred within one

week after the contract.

It will be observed that this enactment attaches penal consequences to

two classes of transaction: wagering contracts and “speculations” on the

Stock Exchange, using the term in its wider sense, and not merely as

equivalent to bargains for differences. The principal points decided on

this section were:[270]—

(1.) That speculations on the Stock Exchange (to which the phrase

“time-bargains” was more than once applied by the judges) were not

wagers within the first part of the section, as they were expressly

dealt with in the latter part. It seems, however, to have been admitted

that they were or might be wagers within 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.

(2.) That stock (and? shares) in railway companies was within the Act,

which did not, like Barnard’s Act, apply only to public stock. In _ex

parte Wade_ a question was raised as to whether Turkish scrip were

within the Act, but the point was not decided. However, it appeared from

the evidence of a stockbroker that scrip was not considered as

equivalent to stock.

(3.) It would seem from the above cases that where the purchase was for

an account day more than a week distant, or where delivery was postponed

on a “continuation,” this would bring the bankrupt within the Act.[271]

(4.) The practice of the Court was, where any question of doubt arose,

not to decide it, but to grant the certificate subject to its being

avoided for the reasons given in the statute.

These provisions with respect to the discharge of bankrupts have not

been repeated in subsequent Bankruptcy Acts; though under the new Act it

is still discretionary with the Court whether the bankrupt shall have

his discharge, regard being had to his conduct in all cases of rash

speculation.[272]

It would seem, from the foregoing history of the legislation in respect

of betting contracts, that the tendency of the Legislature has been to

abstain from active interference with the subject’s liberty, and to give

negative discouragement to the practice, by observing a neutral attitude

as between the parties, rather than to endeavour to stamp it out by

penal enactments. Thus within the last half century three penal statutes

on the subject have been repealed. The Act of 1845 repealed the penal

provisions of the Statute of Anne. The penal provisions of the

Bankruptcy Act of 1849 have not been renewed. Barnard’s Act, which it

seems, had for a long time been a dead letter, was repealed in 1860.

There is, however, one statute in a contrary direction, 30 & 31 Vict.,

c. 29, known as Leeman’s Act, [Sidenote: Leeman’s Act, 30 & 31 Vict., c.

29. History of legislation.] which enacts that all contracts for the

sale or transfer of any shares, stock or joint interest in any joint

stock banking company in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland

constituted or regulated by the provisions of any Act of Parliament,

Royal Charter or letters patent, issuing shares or stock transferable by

any deed or written instrument, shall be null and void to all intents

and purposes whatsoever unless such contract, &c., shall set forth and

designate in writing such shares, stock or interest by the respective

numbers by which they are distinguished at the making of such contract,

&c., on the register or books of such banking company as aforesaid, or,

where there is no such register of stock, by distinguishing numbers,

then unless such contract, &c., shall set forth the person or persons in

whose name or names such shares, stock or interest shall at the time of

such contract stand as the registered proprietor in the books of such

banking company. It is further made a misdemeanour to insert in any

contract a false entry of any such number or names.

[Sidenote: Effect of Leeman’s Act.]

The purport and effect of this statute is obvious; it is intended to

prevent speculative sales and purchases of bank shares, and to annul

such transactions in cases where the vendor has not the shares in his

possession at the time of the contract: in the same way as Barnard’s Act

prohibited the sale of public stocks not in the possession of the

vendor. Leeman’s Act, however, only makes the contract void, whereas

Barnard’s Act made it illegal.

The circumstances which gave rise to the passing of the Act are well

known. From 1864 to 1866 there was a large amount of speculation in bank

shares, which caused great fluctuation in their prices, and led to

serious consequences. From the evidence given by some of the witnesses

before the Stock Exchange Committee of 1878, it would seem that the real

origin of the panic is to be looked for, not in the “bear” or selling

movement, but in the previous rush to buy, which was in some cases

started by combinations of persons who were supplied with means by the

directors of the banks. This “bull” movement produced the desired result

of raising the prices of the shares above their real value. The shares

then having reached a price which neither the dividends nor the internal

condition of the banks justified, speculators took the opposite course;

the “bear” operations which followed caused a rapid fall in prices. Not

only shareholders, but depositors became alarmed, the sudden rush to

withdraw deposits was more than some banks could meet; but those that

did stop payment had long been hastening their own ruin by unsound

internal management and investment in rotten securities. Others, whose

condition was more stable, suffered a temporary depreciation in the

value of their shares, but ultimately survived the panic. There were

many reasons why banks and bank shares should be protected in future

from such onslaughts and the disastrous results consequent thereon, so

Leeman’s Act was passed avoiding all contracts for the sale of shares

which at the time of the contract could not be specifically identified:

contracts which the vendor could only perform by going and purchasing in

the market himself.

[Sidenote: Act not observed on the Stock Exchange.]

In practice, however, the Act has on the Stock Exchange been a dead

letter, owing to the impossibility of transacting business in the

ordinary way if its provisions were observed. But a recent case shows

that although as between members of the Stock Exchange it may be the

practice to disregard the Act, yet such practice does not bind the

outside public, and that if a broker, through not complying with the

Act, fails to carry out his client’s instructions, he may become liable

in damages.

[Sidenote: Liability of broker.]

In _Neilson_ v. _James_[273] the plaintiff employed the defendant to

sell for him some shares in the West of England Bank in the Bristol

Stock Exchange. The shares were not numbered, but registered in the name

of their owner. Defendant sold them on the 4th of December to a firm of

jobbers on the Bristol Stock Exchange, but the bought and sold notes

which passed between the defendant and the jobbers on that date did not

disclose the name of the owner of the shares. The 13th December was the

“name day” (_i.e._ the day on which the jobbers were bound either to

accept delivery of the shares themselves or furnish the name of a

sub-purchaser to stand in their place,[274]) and the jobbers then

furnished the name of one J. R. Gould as the purchaser to take delivery,

who thereupon became liable (under ordinary circumstances) to accept and

pay for the shares. But previously to this date, on the 7th of December,

the bank had stopped payment and soon after was wound up, and Gould

repudiated his purchase on the ground that the name of the owner of the

shares did not appear on the Contract, which was therefore void under

Leeman’s Act. The consequence was that the plaintiff remained owner of

the shares and lost the price he would have obtained if the sale had

been validly carried out. Plaintiff sued to recover the price of the

shares as stated in the sold note.

For the defendant it was argued—(1) That the agreement of the 4th

December was only inchoate and not the completed contract, consequently

there was no breach of duty on the defendant’s part on that day. (2)

That the real contract was not completed till the 13th, and then

performance was impossible as the bank had then stopped payment and was

in the course of winding up; at any rate the damages should be only

nominal according to the value of the shares on the 13th. (3) That the

defendant was employed by the plaintiff to effect the sale subject to

the customs of the Bristol Stock Exchange; that one of those customs was

to disregard the provisions of Leeman’s Act in the sale of bank shares.

The Court decided—(1) That according to _Coles_ v. _Bristowe_[274] the

contract was complete on the 4th, subject only to the right of the

jobbers to furnish the name of a sub-purchaser as a substitute for

themselves on the “name day.” (2) There is no undertaking on the part of

the vendor of shares that the company shall be a going concern on the

day of transfer; consequently, as plaintiff would have been entitled to

the full price, that price must be the measure of damages. “It is said,”

remarked BRETT, L. J., “on the part of the defendant, that the plaintiff

can only recover nominal damages, because if the contract had been in

due form, the jobbers would not have been bound to have taken the

shares, as the plaintiff could not on the account day, when the bank was

being wound up, have given a valid transfer which the bank could have

registered. But it seems to me that all the seller was required to do

was to deliver shares on the account day, which, if the bank had

remained solvent would have entitled the purchaser to have had them

transferred into his name, and that the seller does not undertake that

banking company shall be a going concern up to the account day. The

plaintiff was therefore ready to do all that he was bound to do, and if

the jobbers had accepted the shares on that day, they would have been

bound to have paid the agreed price; and as the defendant failed to do

that which would have compelled them to have taken the shares, the

plaintiff lost such price by reason of such failure.” (3) That the

custom was bad as being unreasonable and illegal. Per BRETT, L. J.: “He

does not say the plaintiff knew of the custom, but he says that because

plaintiff employed him to sell the shares on that Stock Exchange and

according to its rules, he is bound by that custom. I think, however,

that the plaintiff is only bound by such a custom as is both reasonable

and legal, for to that extent only can a person who is ignorant of a

custom be assumed to acquiesce in and be bound by it.”

N.B.—These remarks seem to assume that if plaintiff had known and

acquiesced in the custom he could not have been heard to say the custom

was unreasonable. This would probably have been the case if the

defendant had previously done similar transactions for plaintiff without

his taking any objection.

So the broker was held liable to his client for negligence, in not

conforming to the requirements of the statute, and thereby depriving his

client of the benefit of the sale of his shares.

It will be seen that the law as it stands is somewhat in favour of an

unscrupulous purchaser. The Act having made the contracts void, and not

illegal or punishable, there is nothing to prevent members of the Stock

Exchange from disregarding it, except a possible liability to a client;

while on the other hand, the inconvenience entailed by complying with

the Act is sufficient to induce dealers and brokers to incur whatever

risk there may be, so as to facilitate business. It is probably only a

member of the outside public that would over take advantage of the Act,

and repudiate a bargain on the ground of non-compliance with it

provisions. Besides, there can be no doubt it affords a safeguard to

banks against undue fluctuation in the price of their shares.

From a late case before the Court of Appeal, it seems that in the case

of the purchase of bank shares through a broker, if the principal have

notice (_e.g._ by the receipt of the bought note) that the contract

effected by the broker does not comply with Leeman’s Act, and if he does

not repudiate it, the broker will be justified in paying the

purchase-money on his principal’s behalf. [Sidenote: _Barclay_ v.

_Pearce_.] At least this seems to be the effect of the case of _Barclay_

v. _Pearce_.[275] Defendant instructed plaintiff, who was a stockbroker,

to purchase shares in the Oriental Bank. The usual bought note was sent

to the defendant, but neither this nor the contract with the jobber

contained the numbers of the shares purchased, nor the name of the

registered owner, as required by the Act. The “name day” was the 29th,

on which day the name of the defendant as the purchaser was handed to

the jobber. The transfer was duly executed.

By the rules of the Stock Exchange the plaintiff was personally

responsible to the jobber for the payment of the purchase-money. It is

customary in dealings in bank shares to disregard Leeman’s Act. The

plaintiff paid the purchase-money and sued to recover from defendant.

There was no proof that defendant had revoked the plaintiff’s authority

to pay. The Court held that the plaintiff having at defendant’s request

entered into a contract on which he was personally responsible, though

it was void at law, was entitled to recover for money paid to

defendant’s use. It was also intimated that until _Read_ v. _Anderson_

was reversed by the House of Lords, it would be immaterial whether the

authority to pay had been revoked or not.

It is, however, submitted that it would have been competent for the

defendant to have repudiated the transaction before the transfer was

executed when he discovered that the statute had not been complied with,

and that in that case the plaintiff’s authority would have been revoked.

According to _Neilson_ v. _James_, the usage of the Stock Exchange to

disregard the Act would not bind the principal, at any rate unless he

acquiesced in it. The distinction between this case and _Read_ v.

_Anderson_ seems to be that in the latter case the agent was employed to

carry out a contract necessarily void as being a wager. In this case the

contract might have been carried out so as to be legally binding, and

there would probably be no presumption that the instructions were to

make other than a legal agreement.

This view of the matter has lately been confirmed by the Court of Appeal

in _Perry_ v. _Barnett_.[276] The facts of this case arose out of the

Oriental Bank. The plaintiffs, stockbrokers, had at defendant’s request

bought for him 100 shares in that Bank on the London Stock Exchange. The

bought note did not comply with Leeman’s Act, and next day the bank

closed its doors and defendant refused to complete the purchase. The

plaintiffs were really Bristol stockbrokers, but as the shares could not

be obtained in the Bristol market, they, with defendant’s knowledge,

instructed their London agent to purchase them in London. GROVE, J.,

decided in favour of the defendant on the ground that he was not shown

to have known or acquiesced in the custom to disregard Leeman’s Act. On

appeal it was thought to distinguish the case from _Neilson_ v. _James_

on the ground that in that case the broker was instructed to sell shares

which the plaintiff had in his possession, and so he might without

inconvenience have complied with the Act. By Rule 68 of the London Stock

Exchange no bargain on the Stock Exchange will be annulled by the

committee except on the ground of fraud. The Court affirmed the decision

of GROVE, J., in favour of the defendant. (1) Adopting the principles on

which _Neilson_ v. _James_ was decided, the custom or practice to

disregard the Act was unreasonable, and so could not bind persons who

were ignorant of it. Per BOWEN, J., “It is as regards outsiders only who

are ignorant of the custom that such an usage can be called

unreasonable.” (2) Rule 68 is unreasonable, so not binding to persons

who have not consented to be bound by it.

[Sidenote: _Seymour_ v. _Bridge_.]

This case must not be taken as overruling another of the same kind

decided by Mr. Justice MATHEW about the same time, _Seymour_ v.

_Bridge_.[277] His lordship decided in favour of the plaintiff, on the

ground that the defendant knew of the customary course of dealing in

bank shares, though he was ignorant of Leeman’s Act.

However, in a late case before the Court of Appeal, _Coates_ v.

_Pacey_[278] which was another action by a broker against a client for

indemnity in respect of a purchase of bank shares, the Court threw out

serious doubts whether the same right of indemnity which had been

established in favour of an agent employed to make bets for his

principal existed in the case of a broker even when authorised to deal

in bank shares in contravention of Leeman’s Act.

[Sidenote: Actual transfer not affected.]

It seems clear that the Act only avoids the contract for purchase and

sale, it does not affect a transfer executed in pursuance of such

contract. In _Mortimer_ v. _MacCallan_[279] the action was brought for

the price of government stocks, sold and actually transferred to

defendant in pursuance of a contract void under s. 8 of Barnard’s Act, 7

Geo. II., c. 8, the plaintiff not having the stocks in his possession at

the time of the contract. It was _held_ that the action was

maintainable, as it was based on the transfer and not on the contract:

at p. 640 “it was not a contract to sell, but a sale; not a contract to

transfer, but a transfer:” at page 643, “Although the original contract

of sale should be illegal on the part of the seller, yet the transfer is

a legal act for a legal purpose ... a promise to pay in consideration of

a transfer actually made, is neither prohibited by the words nor within

the intent of the statute.” As suggested above, this is probably the

real explanation of _Barclay_ v. _Pearce_, p. 120.

[Sidenote: Indemnity for calls.]

In _Loring_ v. _Davis_[280] a question arose as to the right of the

plaintiff, as vendor of bank shares, to indemnity against calls. It was

found by CHITTY, J., as a fact, that the defendant, while knowing of his

right to repudiate the transaction under Leeman’s Act, authorised his

brokers to complete it on settling day; that the brokers in accepting

the transfers from the plaintiff’s brokers thereby made the defendant

equitable owner of the shares, and therefore liable to indemnify the

plaintiff.

REVIEW OF THE LAW RELATING TO WAGER-CONTRACTS.

The present seems a favourable opportunity for a short review of the

state of our law on the subject of wagering.

There are several ways in which the matter may be treated by the

Legislature. It may declare the practice illegal in the sense of

punishable, and endeavour to stamp it out by the machinery of the

criminal law. This was the course adopted by the Statute of Anne, which

made it penal to win more than £10 at one time or sitting by betting or

gaming. Again, Barnard’s Act made it a criminal act to gamble in the

funds, or even to settle differences on transactions of that nature.

This species of legislation seems open to objection. Such a law must be

uncertain in operation, as the offence is difficult to prove; and what

is, perhaps, worse, it is still more difficult to disprove, and so

capable of being turned into an instrument of extortion or revenge. But

there are alternatives of a less violent character. It is possible to

make wagering transactions illegal, not in the sense of criminal, but as

contrary to public policy; the result of which would be, as it has been

endeavoured to explain in an earlier part of this work, not only that

the contracts themselves would be unenforceable, but that they would

vitiate, at any rate as between the parties to the wager, every

instrument or security, whether under seal or not; they would taint

every contract or transaction arising out of or connected with the

original wager. Thus the turf commission agent would not be able to

recover what he had paid on his principal’s behalf if he allowed himself

to be employed in a transaction contrary to the policy or the law.

In the Statute of Anne, and in Barnard’s Act, another means was resorted

to of restricting the practice, viz., they gave the person who had lost

and paid over a certain sum, a right of action to recover it within a

given period. This might be a more efficacious method of repression than

any other, as it is difficult to see how bookmakers could conduct a

successful business, if in addition to the chances of never being paid,

they could not call the money they had in their pockets their own. But

the wisdom of such a species of legislation seems very questionable; as

being in favour of dishonest persons it eventually operates to the

disadvantage of persons who are ready to discharge their debts of

honour. Besides, it hits the practice of betting in its least

objectionable point. The payment of a bet implies that a man has not

“plunged” beyond his means, particularly where the contract cannot be

enforced against him. The object of the law is to discourage excessive

gaming on credit, whereby persons might incur liabilities which their

means can never enable them to meet.

There is yet another alternative course, which is summed up in the

attitude which our law, in its present condition, assumes towards

betting. In technical language, it declares wager-contracts void without

making them illegal; it regards them as things not to be encouraged, but

not absolutely forbidden, maintaining a neutral position as between the

parties without being positively hostile. It will probably have become

evident from the foregoing pages that the English law on the subject is

in a somewhat peculiar state. In the first place its condition is

decidedly piecemeal. To know the law in full it is necessary to refer to

four different statutes, the dates of which, from first to last, extend

over a period of about two hundred years. The Statutes of Charles II.

and Anne must be studied before the effect and meaning of the Statute of

William IV. can be made intelligible. But the latter statute, at any

rate in its present application, deals only with cheques and securities

given for betting debts, and that, too, only where the bet is made on a

horse race, or some other game or pastime. Such securities it declares

to be given for an illegal consideration. The contracts themselves are

the subject matter of another statute passed a few years afterwards,

which by a broad and sweeping enactment, very little in the style of

English statute law, makes all wagers, of any sort whatever, not

illegal, but void and unenforceable. It seems an anomaly that while all

bets of themselves are simply void, yet when once a cheque is given in

discharge or payment thereof, we are compelled to distinguish between

bets on games and bets not on games; the former, directly the cheque is

signed, becomes illegal, while a similar transformation is not effected

in the case of the latter. The law at any rate seems capable of greater

uniformity in this respect.

Another peculiarity of the law lies in this—that while wagers themselves

cannot be made the subject of an action, yet in many cases they can be

practically enforced by the joint exercise of legal and non-legal

sanctions. This is specially the case with regard to betting on the

turf, a large quantity of which is carried on, not directly between

principals, but through the medium of betting agents. The agent makes

the bet in his own name, and, so far as the other party is concerned, is

the principal. If the bet is lost, the agent is, of course, under no

legal obligation to pay. But these turf agents are members of what may

be called a profession, and the dealings between the members are

regulated by the strictest etiquette, a breach of which might entail

serious consequences. It is well known that where an agent makes a bet,

it is he who, by the rules of the turf, is responsible for payment. Some

of the consequences of default were dwelt upon in the case of _Read_ v.

_Anderson_; but suffice it to say that a defaulter is practically turned

out of his profession. So that payment is enforced against the agent

just as effectually as it could be made the ground of an action at law.

He must, if he can, obtain indemnity from his principal.

It is at this stage that the law steps in. When an agent has paid money

on behalf of his principal the law gives the agent a right of indemnity.

If the agent has been employed in a betting transaction, this right,

says the law, arises not out of a wager but out of an implied promise by

the principal to save the agent harmless from all the consequences of

his performing his instructions. The principal knows that if the bet is

lost the agent must pay; consequently the doctrine of an implied promise

of indemnity applies equally where the transaction effected by the agent

was void as being in the nature of a wager.[281] So eventually a

transaction which, as between principals, the law would not recognise,

is practically enforced by a circuitous process when effected through

the medium of an agent.

But the inconsistency is seeming rather than real. The contract between

the principal and the agent is not in the nature of a wager. It is more

in the nature of a contract of loan. A promise by A that he will make B

a present of £5 gives B no ground of action against A; it is simply

void. But A employs C to go and pay the money on his behalf. C can, of

course, recover what he has paid, from A. So a wager is nothing more

than void, like the promise of a gift; it is not illegal. And this is

the real explanation of the matter. The law does not forbid people to

bet, so that in compelling the principal to indemnify his agent it is

not enforcing any transaction contrary to its own policy.

Further, be it remembered, the law in its present state is not open to

the charge of one-sidedness: the rights of the principal and the agent

are reciprocal. The agent has the same hold over the bookmaker that the

latter has over him; he could visit him with the ordinary penalties of

default. But the agent who has received “winnings” on a bet, can no more

refuse to account to his principal, than can a principal refuse to

reimburse the agent who has paid losses. So eventually, in cases where

the commission agent intervenes, fair dealing is enforced as between all

parties. It is also worthy of consideration that actions in which

betting transactions are involved, but which come before the Courts on a

question as between principal and agent, are not open to the same

objection as the actions which were allowed to be brought directly on

the wager itself, and which necessitated the trial of absurd and

frivolous issues. The interposition of an agent occurs, of course,

almost exclusively in betting on the turf; and it may be taken that

actions between principal and agent with respect to wagers will in all

cases be concerned with wagers on horse-races. But in all such races

there is a regularly established process for deciding as to the winner,

and it is not likely that a man who was sued by a turf commission agent

for reimbursements would be allowed to raise any question as to the

correctness of the decision of the judge or the stewards of the race. In

these cases, therefore, the time of the Courts is never taken up with

disputes as to the event on which the bet was made—an inconvenience

which in former times drove the judges to the extreme measure of putting

all wager actions at the bottom of the cause list.

Of course it must not be forgotten that the law as settled in _Read_ v.

_Anderson_ is yet subject to reversal by the House of Lords, a

contingency which would materially affect the interests of turf

commission agents; but so long as the decision of the Court of Appeal

remains undisturbed, the law is that the agent who has made a bet in his

own name has an irrevocable authority to pay the bet, if lost, on his

principal’s behalf; and can recover the amount from him.

_N.B._—Since these observations were written the Gaming Amendment Act,

1892, has, as has been pointed out above,[282] made some modifications

in the law. The agent can no longer sue, though he can be sued.

CHAPTER III.

LOTTERIES.

A lottery has been defined to be “a distribution of prizes by lot or

chance,” a definition which was accepted as correct by the Court in

_Taylor_ v. _Smetten_,[283] but which seems somewhat incomplete

considering the complexity of the subject, see _post_ p. 140 as to the

tests of a lottery.

The setting up of lotteries has been declared illegal and penal by a

long series of statutes commencing in the reign of William III. The full

text of these statutes will be found in Chitty’s Statutes (title

“Gaming”). It will be sufficient to summarise them for the purpose of

the present work.

[Sidenote: 10 & 11 Wm. III., c. 17.]

The Statute 10 & 11 William III., ch. 17, reciting that persons had of

late fraudulently obtained great sums of money from the children and

servants of merchants and traders by colour of patents or grants under

the Great Seal, [Sidenote: Lotteries declared nuisances.] enacts by

Section 1 that all such lotteries are common and public nuisances and

all patents and licence for the same void.

[Sidenote: Penalty of £500 for keeping a lottery.]

(2.) That no person should after the 29th of December, 1699, publicly or

privately exercise, keep open, show or expose to be played at, drawn at

or thrown at, any kind of lottery by dice, lots, cards, balls, under

penalty of £500.

[Sidenote: £20 for playing at such lotteries.]

(3.) All persons playing, throwing or drawing at such lotteries, or any

other lotteries are liable to a penalty of £20.

[Sidenote: 9 Geo. I., c. 19. Foreign lotteries.]

By 9 George I., c. 19, a penalty of £200 is inflicted for setting up any

lottery by virtue of a grant from any foreign prince or issuing any

advertisement for the same; also for selling tickets within the kingdom

for any foreign lottery.

[Sidenote: 6 Geo. II., c. 35. £200 penalty for selling chances in

foreign lotteries.]

It seems that the latter statute was evaded by persons issuing tickets

for numbers in foreign lotteries and setting up duplicates of such

lotteries in this kingdom. So by 6 George II., c. 35, a penalty of £200

is imposed for selling or procuring any ticket, receipt, chance, or

number in any foreign lottery, or in or belonging to any class, part, or

division of such lottery, or any ticket for any duplicate of any foreign

lottery.

[Sidenote: 12 Geo. II., c. 28. £200 penalty for setting up sales by

lotteries.]

12 George II., c. 28, inflicts a penalty of £200 for setting up any

office or place under the denomination of “a sale of houses, land,

advowson, presentations, plate, jewels, ships’ goods, or other things by

way of lottery,” [Sidenote: Advertising for advances to be distributed

by way of lottery.] or for advertising for advances of sums of money

amounting in the whole to large sums to be divided among the subscribers

by chances of the prizes in some lottery allowed by Act of Parliament,

or for exposing for sale any of the above things by any game, method or

device whatsoever to be determined by any lot or drawing.

By section 2 the games of ace of hearts, pharaoh, bassett and hazard are

declared to be games or lotteries within the meaning of the recited Act,

with the same penalties for setting up the same.

[Sidenote: Sec. 3. Persons playing at games mentioned in the Act liable

to £20 penalty.]

By section 3 players or adventurers in any of the games mentioned in the

Act, viz., ace of hearts, pharaoh, bassett and hazard, are liable to a

penalty of £20; the same penalty is inflicted on persons taking part in

any such lottery or sale.

[Sidenote: All sales by lotteries declared void.]

Section 4 makes all sales by lotteries void, and the subject matter of

the lottery is forfeited to the person who shall sue for the same.

[Sidenote: Division among joint tenants by lot lawful.]

Section 11 provides that it shall be lawful for joint tenants and

tenants in common to make partition of their several interests by lot as

though the Act had not been passed.[284]

[Sidenote: 13 Geo. II., c. 19, passage and games with dice.]

By 13 George II., c. 19, sec. 9, passage and all other games with dice,

backgammon excepted, are declared to be lotteries within the last Act,

with similar penalties on persons who “maintain, set up or keep, any

office, table or place,” for such games, and on persons who “play, set

at, stake or adventure” in the said games.

[Sidenote: 18 Geo. II., c. 34, Roly-Poly.]

By 18 George II., c. 34, secs. 1 and 2 impose similar penalties in

respect of setting up a house or place for or allowing roly-poly, or

playing thereat.[285]

[Sidenote: 42 Geo. III., c. 119, Littlegoes declared to be lotteries.]

By 42 George III., c. 119, section 1, all games or lotteries called

“Littlegoes” are declared to be public nuisances.

[Sidenote: Penalty £500 for keeping a lottery.]

By section 2 any person keeping any office or place to exercise, show,

or expose, to be drawn or thrown at by dice lots, cards, balls, numbers,

or figures, or any other contrivance, any lottery called a littlego or

any other lottery, or any person suffering the same to be carried on in

his or her house, is made liable to a penalty of £500.

Section 3. Persons not proceeded against for such penalties may be

convicted as rogues and vagabonds within the meaning of 17 and 27 George

II.

Section 4. Power is given to any justice of the peace upon information

on oath to issue a warrant authorising any person (but if by night then

in the presence of a constable) to break open and enter any house or

place where they have information of any offence being committed within

this Act, [Sidenote: Persons aiding and abetting in lotteries.] and to

apprehend all offenders and all persons aiding and abetting in any such

offence. The latter are punishable as rogues and vagabonds.

The section also provides that persons obstructing any such officer in

the execution of his duty shall be liable to be “fined, imprisoned, and

publicly whipped.”

Section 4. Persons employing others in carrying on such lotteries to be

deemed rogues and vagabonds.

Section 5. No person is to agree to pay money or to deliver goods on any

event or contingency relative to the drawing of any tickets, lots, or

numbers in any such lottery under penalty of £100.

[Sidenote: Place.]

By 4 George IV., c. 60, s. 60, the word “place” is declared to extend to

any place in or out of an enclosed building, whether on land or water.

By section 31 any person selling tickets in any lottery authorised by

any foreign potentate, or to be drawn in any country, or any lottery not

authorised by Act of Parliament, or publishing any scheme for the sale

of tickets, is liable to a fine of £50, and to be dealt with as a rogue

and vagabond.

[Sidenote: Tickets.]

4 George IV., c. 60, s. 41, provides that any person selling tickets in

any lottery or publishing any scheme for the sale of tickets, shall be

punished as a rogue and vagabond.

[Sidenote: 46 Geo. III. c. 148. All proceedings to be taken in the

Attorney-General’s name.]

By 46 George III., c. 148, it is provided that all penalties under the

former Act, or any act concerning lotteries, are to go to the Crown, and

to be sued for only in the Attorney-General’s name.[286]

[Sidenote: 6 & 7 Wm. IV., c. 66. £50 penalty for advertising any lottery

or ticket.]

By 6 and 7 William IV., c. 66, a penalty of £50 is imposed on any person

who prints or publishes any advertisement or other notice relating to

the drawing of any foreign or other lottery not authorised by Act of

Parliament, half the penalty to go to the informer, half to the Crown.

The same penalty is imposed for printing advertisements of the sale of

tickets or chances in any lottery.

[Sidenote: 8 & 6 Vict., c. 74. Penalties to go to Crown.]

By 8 and 9 Vict., c. 74, to save newspaper proprietors the annoyance of

being sued for inadvertently advertising lotteries contrary to the Act,

it is enacted that all penalties shall go to the Crown, and proceedings

only instituted in the Attorney-General’s name.

[Sidenote: Indian law.]

By the Indian Penal Code, 294A, it is made an offence to keep any

“office or place” for drawing any lottery not authorised by Government,

also to publish any proposal to pay money or deliver goods on an event

to be determined by drawing, &c.

The English cases will in most cases be applicable to the construction

of the term “lottery” in the Indian law. And as to what constitutes “a

place,” reference should be made to a subsequent part of this work on

betting houses.

[Sidenote: Private house or club.]

Of course a lottery is equally illegal when carried on in a private

house or club as in a public place. The words of section 2, of 42 George

III., put this beyond doubt. Thus, in _Mearing_ v. _Helling_,[287] which

was the case of an ordinary Derby sweep in a club, it was held that the

drawer of the winner could not recover the stakes, the transaction being

illegal.

[Sidenote: Summary of the Statutes.]

To sum up the provisions of the statutes, the following seem to be

offences constituted:—

[Sidenote: Keeping a lottery.]

(1.) Setting up a lottery. This, obviously directed against anyone

presiding over a gambling establishment in the same way as subsequent

Acts, makes it illegal to keep a bank in a gaming house, or a betting

table, as against all comers.

[Sidenote: Players or punters.]

In all the Acts, it will be noticed that this is the first offence

specified.

(2.) The next offence is playing at any of the unlawful games[288]; in

which matter the Lottery Acts differ from the Acts against gaming and

betting houses. The leading provision in this matter is section 3 of the

Act of William III., which is perfectly general in its terms. First it

speaks of playing, &c., at “the said lotteries.”

If the Act had stopped there, it might have been contended that the

players were only liable where the lottery was of the kind mentioned in

section 2 of that Act; _i.e._, where there was somebody, as it were,

holding the bank as against the rest; but the Act further goes on to

say, “or other lotteries.” These words seem quite wide enough to include

the common case of members of a club combining together to make a Derby

sweep, which is quite a distinct case from a man getting up a lottery

and inviting others to gamble with him; and so it seems to have been

held in _Mearing_ v. _Helling_.[287] See 12 George II., c. 28, s. 3.

However, it is not very likely that the law would be enforced in such a

case; as we have seen above, the penalties could only be recovered at

the suit of the Attorney-General. It seems clear also that the term

“common nuisance,” “rogue and vagabond,” only applies to the case of a

man who sets up a lottery; it does not apply to the adventurers.

(3.) Advertising lotteries at home or abroad.

[Sidenote: Tickets.]

(4.) Issuing or selling tickets at home or abroad.

[Sidenote: Agent or stakeholder.]

(5.) It is clear that any one acting as agent for another in a lottery

is equally guilty of “maintaining,” “setting-up,” or “exposing;”

probably a stakeholder could be made liable as “aiding and abetting”

within section 4 of 42 George III., c. 119.

[Sidenote: Foreign lotteries.]

(6.) With regard to foreign lotteries, the offences constituted are:

(_a_) Setting up, or selling tickets for, lotteries by virtue of a grant

from any foreign power. 9 Geo. I., c. 19. (_b_) Issuing tickets for

numbers in foreign lotteries, and setting up duplicates of such

lotteries. 6 Geo. II., c. 35. (_c_) Selling tickets for any lottery

authorised by any foreign power, or in any lottery unless authorised by

Act of Parliament, and publishing scheme for the sale of such tickets. 4

Geo. IV., c. 60, s. 41. (_d_) Publishing any advertisement relating to

the drawing of any foreign lottery, or to the sale of tickets therein. 6

& 7 Wm. IV., c. 66.

In _MacNee_ v. _Persian Investment Corporation_[289] the defendant

company was formed for the purpose (_inter alia_) of carrying into

effect an agreement, whereby the defendant company were to secure a

monopoly of all operations in Persia relating to loans redeemable by

drawings with bonuses and to lotteries, the promotion of lottery

companies, and the sale of lottery tickets. The defendants’ prospectus

stated the main object of the company to be to promote lottery loans on

the lines in vogue on the Continent, and that five issues would be made

annually in Persia. _Held_ that the agreement was not illegal within 9

Geo. I., c. 19, which statute (_semble_ except as to the sale of

tickets) only applied to lotteries in this country. Nor was it within 6

& 7 Wm. IV., c. 66, seeing that it was a mere general intimation as to

future lotteries, not an announcement of any particular lottery. It

should be observed that it was consistent with the agreement and the

prospectus that all the operations of the company should be conducted in

Persia.

[Sidenote: What amounts to a lottery. _Allport_ v. _Nutt_ Sweepstakes.]

The following cases show what will constitute a lottery within the

meaning of the Acts:—

In _Allport_ v. _Nutt_[290] plaintiff sued for £100, having subscribed

£1 to an adventure on the terms that a certain race being about to be

run, the name of each of the horses entered for the running should be

put on a separate card, and that all should be mixed up in a box; and

the same with the names of the subscribers, which were put into another

box; that one card should be drawn out of the horse box, and then one

card out of the other. The person whose name should be drawn out after

the horse which should afterwards win the race should win £100.

Defendant pleaded that the transaction amounted to a lottery, or, in the

alternative, to a wager under the Statute of Anne. In answer to this,

plaintiff urged that the Lottery Acts only contemplated cases where

unfair advantage was taken, relying for this argument on the recitals

contained in the Statute of William III.

[Sidenote: Suggested distinction between lotteries and sweepstakes.]

It was further argued that this transaction was a sweepstakes, and not a

lottery. “The difference” (argued Serjeant Byles) “between a lottery and

a sweepstakes is this: in a lottery, the party getting it up receives

from the purchasers of tickets more than the value of the prizes;

whereas in a sweepstakes all the money obtained from the subscribers is

paid over to the winners; the party to whom the subscriptions are paid

is a mere stakeholder.”

[Sidenote: Argument that lotteries for legal horse-race not illegal.]

It was also contended that a lottery to be determined by the event of a

legal horse-race was not prohibited; that “all the Lottery Acts

contemplate a scheme whereby the actor is attempting to enrich himself

at the expense of the community. The transaction in this case is nothing

more than betting on a legal horse-race, no single individual staking

more than £1.”[291] But the Court overruled all these arguments.

The words “all other lotteries,” and “any other lottery whatsoever,”

used in the statutes, were wide enough to take in the present case, thus

embracing what are commonly known as sweepstakes. “The mischief,” says

CRESSWELL, J., “intended to be remedied is, the introduction of a spirit

of speculation and gambling, tending to the ruin and impoverishment of

families, and not, as suggested, the gain acquired by the individual.

Suppose a horse were sold by tickets amounting in the aggregate to the

true value, would not that be a lottery?”

[Sidenote: _Gatty_ v. _Field_]

This case was followed in _Gatty_ v. _Field_,[292] where sums of 15s.

were deposited by subscribers with a secretary previous to a horse-race.

The name of each horse entered for the running was put on a separate

card; these cards were mixed up in a box; the names of the subscribers

were then written on other cards, and mixed up in another box. Cards

were drawn alternately out of the horse box and out of the other box,

just in the same way as in _Allport_ v. _Nutt_; the winner being also

determined in the same way. _Held_ that this was illegal as a lottery.

[Sidenote: Distribution of presents at entertainment.]

In _Morris_ v. _Blackman_,[293] an attempt was made to evade the law by

setting up a lottery under the guise of distributing presents

gratuitously and capriciously among the audience. Defendant kept a shop

in the King’s Road, Brighton; in the window of which watches, pieces of

plate, and other articles were exhibited, with a placard: “These

presents, with others, will be given away by W. Morris at the conclusion

of his entertainment at N. Rooms, Brighton, to-night and every evening

during the week.” There was also a notice that tickets could be had

within. A witness purchased of Jeffs, Morris’ assistant, who was a

co-defendant, a ticket for a seat, and received a programme, in which it

was stated, “at the conclusion of the entertainment Mr. Morris will

distribute amongst his audience a shower of gold and silver treasure on

a scale without parallel; besides a shower of smaller presents, which

will be impartially divided amongst the audience and given away.” At the

close of the entertainment, a quantity of these “presents” were placed

on a table. Morris took up a butter-cooler, and awarded it to the

occupier of seat 345. Other “presents” were distributed in the same way,

the number of a seat being sometimes called out which had no occupier.

_Held_ that as a question of fact the magistrates had rightly decided

that this was a mere contrivance to conceal what was really a game or

lottery within 42 George III., c. 119. Per POLLOCK, C.B.: “I have no

doubt that not one of the audience had the least notion that the

proprietor was to give the articles to any person he pleased: but that

every one thought he had a chance of winning.”

[Sidenote: Companies distributing benefits by lot.]

In some of the cases, it has been sought to impeach the schemes of

companies which contemplate the distribution of dividends or other

benefits by lot.

Thus in _O’Connor_ v. _Bradshaw_,[294] the objects of the Company were

to raise subscriptions in small sums, to purchase land, erect dwellings

thereon and allot them to its members on such terms as should enable

them to become freeholders and obtain other privileges according to the

number of shares for which they subscribed. Their right to obtain these

privileges was not absolute, but depended on the result of a ballot

according to which a small number only of the subscribers could obtain

present possession of houses, &c., and the proportion of those who had

obtained them during five years was very small.

The Lord Chief Baron was of opinion that this scheme constituted a

lottery.

Baron PARKE was of another opinion, thinking that the case came within

section 11 of 12 George II., c. 28. He also put another illustration:

“Suppose a number of persons were to buy a large collection of pictures

some of which far exceeded others in value, might it not be decided by

lot who should have the first choice?” But as the company was illegal on

another ground, this point was not decided.

[Sidenote: _Sykes_ v _Beadon_.]

The next case of this kind is _Sykes_ v. _Beadon_.[295] The association

was formed on the principle of investing the subscriptions of the

members and dividing the capital fund and profits among themselves by

means of certificates convertible by annual drawings by lot into

preference dividend bonds bearing interest with a bonus.

[Sidenote: Building societies distinguished.]

The Master of the Rolls without deciding the point finally, said (p.

185), “I have grave doubts whether this association is not illegal, as

being within the Lottery Acts. Building societies are in a different

position—they are loan societies. In an association such as this, it is

not a case of loans to be returned, but of subscriptions to be divided.

The subscriptions are to be divided among the subscribers by drawings by

lot, and the prize is a bond with a bonus.” (At p. 190) “The holders of

certificates are persons who subscribe money to be invested in funds

which are to be divided among them by lot and divided unequally. That is

the persons who get the benefit of the drawings get a bond bearing

interest and a bonus which gives them different advantages from the

persons whose certificates are not drawn, and it depends upon chance

which gets the lesser or the greater advantage. It is, therefore, a

subscription by a number of persons to a fund for the purpose of

dividing that fund between them by chance and unequally.

“If that is not a lottery it is very difficult, at all events to my

mind, to understand what a lottery is. It is called a division by lot,

which means lottery. It says that the selections of certificates shall

be by lot, and that is to be done in the ordinary way, by chance, and

the benefits, as I said before, are unequal.”

The next company which it was sought to bring within the Lottery Acts

was the Mutual Society—a sort of building society.[296] [Sidenote:

_Wallingford_ v. _Mutual Society_.] The objects of this society were to

accumulate capital by means of monthly subscriptions from members to

advance capital to the members in rotation, to secure payment of such

advances, and to divide profits among the members. The mode of operation

was to obtain subscriptions from members, to advance them money, at

interest, upon certificates of appropriation. Such certificates should

be given to every member on joining the society, and should certify his

right to receive advances and a share of profits. Holders of life

certificates were entitled to tontine bonuses. An “appropriation” or

advance was to be made according to the number of certificates held by

the member successful in obtaining the appropriation.

Appropriations were to be allotted in two ways, the first and every

fourth one thereafter by drawing, free of any premium or interest, while

those intermediate appropriations were allotted to the member or members

tendering the highest premium for the same respectively. Appropriations

were to be repaid by quarterly instalments.

It was urged that the constitution of this society was illegal under the

Lottery Acts, as the benefits of the society were to be given to the

members by drawings.

The Court were unanimous in holding that the society was not within the

Lottery Acts. Per Lord SELBORNE: “One of those Acts plainly, on the face

of its recitals (the enacting part not departing from the recitals) had

reference to gambling transactions only; and in my judgment this was not

a gambling transaction within the meaning of that Act.” The other had

reference to persons who kept lottery offices at which the public were

invited to pay for lottery tickets; and that Act could have no

application to this case.

Per Lord HATHERLEY: “If this were held to be a lottery, nearly every

building society and a great many other societies framed upon a similar

footing might be found to fall within the enactments against lotteries.”

[Sidenote: Conflict between the two cases.]

It does not seem easy to reconcile the dicta of the Master of the Rolls

with the decision of the House of Lords in the above case. It is true

the Master of the Rolls draws the distinction in the case of building

societies that in them it is a case of loans to be returned and not of

subscriptions to be divided. At the same time in both the cases seem to

stand on this common ground—that certain unequal benefits of the society

were to be distributed by lot or chance. Since this decision of the

House of Lords it must be taken that there is nothing illegal in a

company or partnership distributing dividends or profits by drawing

lots. In _Smith_ v. _Anderson_ 15 Ch. D., 247, it was admitted that

_Sykes_ v. _Beadon_ was overruled by the Wallingford case (but see

_post_ for the suggested text of a lottery).

[Sidenote: No defence that all present get some benefit.]

In two cases it was contended that no scheme could amount to a lottery

in which the holders of the tickets all get some value for their money,

the amount or value being uncertain; but in both it was held that the

element of uncertainty was sufficient to bring them within the Acts.

[Sidenote: _R._ v. _Harris_.]

In _Reg._ v. _Harris_[297] defendant announced a bazaar to be conducted

according to the principles of the Art Union. 5,000 tickets of 1s. each

were to be sold; bonuses to the amount of £250 were to be distributed by

lot. Every holder of a ticket got some bonus, but some bonuses were more

valuable than others. _Held_ by M. SMITH, J., that the fact that every

body got some bonus did not make it the less a lottery.

[Sidenote: _Taylor_ v. _Smetten_.]

So in _Taylor_ v. _Smetten_.[298] Defendant erected a tent, in which he

sold packets containing 1 lb. of tea each. In each packet was a coupon

entitling the purchaser to a prize, and this was publicly stated by the

defendant before the sale. The purchasers were told to come next morning

for their prizes, the nature of which were unknown to them. It is not

stated in the report whether the prizes were drawn by lot, or whether

they were awarded at the caprice of defendant. _Held_ that this

constituted a lottery. HAWKINS, J., says: “If the coupon alone sealed up

had been offered for sale, the purchaser taking his chance whether it

represented a pen or a silver pencil case, or if a number written on a

slip of paper were sold entitling the purchaser to some article the name

of which was written against a corresponding number in an undisclosed

list, could any one doubt these would have been lotteries? To use it is

utterly immaterial whether a specific article was or was not conjoined

with the chance.”

[Sidenote: Advertisement not necessary.]

Nor is it essential that the nature of the prizes distributable should

be publicly announced or advertised if the scheme itself is in the

nature of a lottery. _Hunt_ v. _Williams_.[299]

[Sidenote: Racing coupons.]

In _Caminada_ v. _Hulton_[300] the legality of the racing coupons came

before the Court. The case was of the ordinary kind, the defendant, to

increase the sale of his paper, appended to each copy a coupon which the

purchaser might, if he chose, fill up with the names of horses he

thought likely to win one or more races, according to the conditions,

and those persons who should be successful in selecting a given number

of winners were to be entitled to a prize. It was held that this was not

a lottery seeing that the competitors selected their own horses; there

was no distribution by lot. This case will be noticed again in the

chapter on Betting Houses.

[Sidenote: Suggested test of a lottery.]

It is suggested, not without some diffidence, that the following

considerations form the test of whether a transaction is or is not a

lottery. There must be an agreement or scheme contemplating that in

consideration of subscriptions paid by the adventurers certain property

(be it the fund subscribed or otherwise) is to be allotted to some one

or more exclusively of the other adventurers, or distributed unequally

among them; such allotment or distribution to be determined by lot. But

it would seem material to notice:—

(1.) The agreement may be amongst the subscribers themselves, as in the

case of a sweepstakes, see _Allport_ v. _Nutt_,[301] or by the

subscribers with a person who is getting the lottery up, perhaps for his

own profit.

(2.) It must be part of the scheme that some of the adventurers should

win and others should lose, as Lord SELBORNE observed in _Wallingford_

v. _The Mutual Society_, that the statutes have reference to gambling

transactions only. This is as in wagers, _vide sup._ p. 32.

(3.) The distribution of the prizes must be by lot or chance, herein

differing from a wager.

(4.) The distribution of the prizes must be in consideration of property

subscribed by the adventurers out of property belonging to them

individually. There would appear to be nothing contrary to the Lottery

Acts in joint owners dividing their property by lot. Sec. 11 of 12

George II., c. 28, specially exempts partition by lot among joint owners

of land. But this is quite a different idea from making a contribution

for the purpose of a division by lot.

(5.) The distribution of the prizes by lot must be the main substantial

part of the scheme to which the adventurers subscribe. This may serve as

the true explanation why companies whose regulations provide for a

distribution of profits by lot are not within the Lottery Acts. In these

cases we have commercial undertakings, whose main and primary object is

to make money in a legitimate way, whether by profitable investment, as

in _Sykes_ v. _Beadon_, or trade enterprise. The distribution of these

profits is, though important, purely secondary. It does not seem to be,

as suggested by the Master of the Rolls in that case, a case merely “of

subscriptions to be divided”; the profits had to be earned first. No

doubt the line between the cases may sometimes be very fine. Several

people agree to subscribe to buy a mare and then to raffle for it. This

would seem clearly to be a lottery,[302] though _secus_ if the agreement

to raffle were made after the purchase. But suppose the agreement were

to buy several mares for the purpose of breeding from them and to raffle

for the offspring; this case would seem to stand on the same footing as

the case of the companies; the primary object is the breeding of horses.

[Sidenote: Bazaars]

The question never seems to have been raised whether bazaars conducted

on the now somewhat common system of selling things by drawing of lots

do not infringe the Lottery Acts. Such bazaars are usually held for the

purpose of raising money for a charity. The method of operation in many

cases is for a certain number of subscribers to pay down a specified sum

of money each, and then articles of a different value are distributed

among those subscribers, by drawing of lots, some of the articles being

of greater value than others, every subscriber getting something for his

ticket. It is clear from the authorities above quoted, that the latter

circumstance does not take the case out of the Lottery Acts. [Sidenote:

“Fish ponds.”] So also articles are sold at these bazaars by raffle, or

by a more modern institution called a “fish pond,” in which a quantity

of articles of unequal value, and all under cover, are placed together;

and the subscribers, with a sort of fishing rod and line and a hook

attached at the end, endeavour to fish up some article, the value of

which of course is uncertain until taken out of its cover. It seems

difficult to avoid the conclusion that if such bazaars are conducted on

any of the systems above alluded to they infringe the provisions of 12

George II., c. 28, section 1., which prohibits the sale or exposing for

sale of goods, &c., by any method or device to be determined by lot or

drawing, thus prohibiting any lottery being carried on under the guise

of a sale. Section 3 of the same Act seems to apply to any person buying

at any such sales—it inflicts a penalty of £20 on any adventurer in the

games forbidden by the Act, and on any person taking part in such

lottery or sale. Whether it would be wise or tolerable that the law

should be enforced in every case in all its strictness is another

question, but it would be wise for persons who get up these bazaars,

even with the most charitable motives, and ladies who take stalls

therein, to consider the Lottery Acts.

[Sidenote: Lotteries illegal, not merely void as agreements.]

Of course as the statutes have imposed penalties for setting up

lotteries it follows that an agreement which has for its object any

transaction which amounts to a lottery or of which such transaction

forms any part is tainted with illegality. [Sidenote: Results of

illegality.] The chief results of a contract being illegal have been

noted above in treating of bills and securities given for an illegal

consideration. In some few cases the application of these rules to

lottery transactions is illustrated.

[Sidenote: Whole transaction tainted.]

In _Fisher_ v. _Bridges_[303] defendant agreed to sell to plaintiff a

piece of land at a certain price, for the purpose, as plaintiff well

knew, that the land should be exposed for sale by lottery contrary to

the statute.[304] Defendant having paid only a part of the purchase

money after the sale was over, entered into a covenant with plaintiff to

pay the balance. The defendant pleaded that the deed was given for an

illegal consideration, viz., the sale by lottery.

The Court of Queen’s Bench held that as the deed was made after the

illegal transaction was over, and did not appear by the plea to have

been entered into in pursuance of the previous illegal agreement, it was

not affected with the illegality; the grounds of their decision being

that the purchase money and the sum secured by the bond were not

necessarily identified.

But the Court of Exchequer Chamber reversed this judgment on the ground

that “the covenant was given to secure the payment of a part of the

purchase or consideration money for the lands the subject of the

agreement, and no action could have been brought to recover the purchase

money of the lands. The covenant springs from, and is a creation of, the

legal agreement; and as the law would not enforce the original illegal

contract, so neither will it allow the parties to enforce a security for

the purchase money, which by the original bargain was tainted with

illegality.

[Sidenote: Money paid in respect of a lottery.]

Another consequence of lotteries being illegal is seen in the right of

the person who has paid money in respect of it to recover it back. Where

the money has been deposited with a _stakeholder_, the series of cases

ending with _Diggle_ v. _Higgs_,[305] given under “Wager Contracts,”

show that notice can in any case be given by the depositor to recall the

money before it has been paid over by the stakeholder.

But where the deposit has in the first place been made with a person who

sets up the lottery different considerations prevail. The general rule

is that where money has been paid to a person in order to effect an

illegal purpose with it the person making the payment may recover the

money back before the purpose is effected. But where the illegal purpose

has been fully or partially executed it cannot be recovered by the

person who paid it, the rule “in pari delicto, etc.,” has been held to

apply.[306] Therefore under the first part of the rule above stated it

is clear that the depositor can always recover his money before the

lottery comes off.

It seems however in a lottery to be the same as in the case of a wager,

a depositor cannot sue the stakeholder without previously giving notice

to him that his authority to pay the money over to the winner is

determined.[307]

So in _Gatty_ v. _Field_[308] where the plaintiff had deposited 15s. as

subscriber to a lottery and sued the stakeholder as winner. [Sidenote:

Demand necessary.] It was held that to entitle him to recover his own

subscription it was necessary for him previously to demand it back from

the stakeholder and so put an end to the illegal transaction.

But now to consider the case of the lottery having come off. The rule of

“in pari delicto, etc.” does not of course apply where the delictum is

not par.[309] Thus, in _Browning_ v. _Morris_,[310] it was held that

money paid by way of premium for the insurance of lottery tickets to the

keeper of a lottery office was recoverable on the ground that the

various statutes (at least so it would seem[311]) authorising the

raising of money by State lotteries forbade the keeping of offices for

the insurance of tickets, but imposed no penalty on the insurer—the

statute had “marked the criminal.” It seems, however, that in the middle

of the judgment it transpired that the plaintiff himself was a lottery

office keeper, and therefore himself “in pari delicto”; consequently a

non-suit was entered.

It would seem, therefore, that where a person sets up or maintains a

lottery, receiving money on deposit in respect thereof the subscribers

can at any time recover what they have paid. It is true that section 3

of the Act of William III. and section 3 of 12 Geo. II., c. 28 impose

penalties on the adventurers. Still the statutes were passed for the

protection of the latter, and the heavier penalty is imposed on the

maintainer. In the case, however, of a sweepstakes, which is simply an

agreement between the adventurers,[312] the same considerations do not

seem to apply.

It is also clear both upon principle and on the authority of _Allport_

v. _Nutt_[313] that no action will lie to recover money alleged to be

due as the winnings of a lottery. [Sidenote: Illegal partnership or

society.] In the case of _Sykes_ v. _Beadon_,[314] the Master of the

Rolls held a society to be illegal partly as infringing the Companies’

Acts and partly as infringing the Lottery Acts. His lordship distinctly

opposed the dicta of Lord COTTENHAM in _Sharp_ v. _Taylor_[315] to the

effect that a suit could be maintained by a member of a firm formed for

an illegal object for an account of profits realised by such illegal

business on the ground that the Courts by affording such remedy in no

way facilitated the illegal object, which had already been accomplished.

The Master of the Rolls thought it made no difference that the illegal

transaction was closed. “It is no part of the duty of a Court of Justice

to aid either party in carrying out an illegal contract, or in dividing

the proceeds arising from an illegal contract.”

On the other hand it will be remembered that in _Beeston_ v.

_Beeston_[316] the principle of _Sharp_ v. _Taylor_ was spoken of with

approval: still the exact question under discussion was not then raised,

and it is submitted that the remarks of JESSEL, M.P., suggest the true

principle. We shall deal with this subject in greater detail when we

come to discuss partnership in Gaming Houses. See p. 162.

[Sidenote: Proceedings in lottery cases.]

There are three different ways in which offenders against the Lottery

Acts can be proceeded against:—

[Sidenote: Indictment for a nuisance.]

(1.) By indictment for a nuisance, the keeping of lotteries being

declared to be a nuisance both by the Statutes of William IV. and 42

Geo. III., c. 119.

In _Reg._ v. _Crawshaw_[317] defendant was indicted under 10 & 11

William III., c. 17, section 1, and also under 42 Geo. III., c. 119,

section 1, for a common nuisance in keeping a house lottery called a

littlego. The evidence showed that the defendant advertised drawings and

sold tickets for a lottery, in respect of which prizes were drawn and

awarded to the winners. It was argued for the defendant that an

indictment for a nuisance under section 1 of the Act would not lie,

because by section 2 of both Acts, a specific penalty had been

prescribed for setting up lotteries after the dates mentioned therein,

whereby the remedy for a nuisance had been abrogated. But the Court held

on the authority of _Reg._ v. _Gregory_[318] that whenever Parliament

has declared an act to be a nuisance, the party may be indicted, and

that this form of proceeding had not been abrogated by the provisions in

section 2 of each of the Acts.

[Sidenote: Penalty of £500. Jurisdiction of justices taken away.]

(2.) By section 2 of 42 Geo. III., a penalty of £500 is imposed for

keeping any office or place to exercise any kind of lottery.

By statute 27 Geo. III., c. 1, the jurisdiction of justices of the peace

in the matter of lotteries was curtailed, but in the case of _Reg._ v.

_Liston_[319] it was held that their jurisdiction was only taken away in

the case of State lotteries.

But in _Reg._ v. _Tuddenham_,[320] it was held that whatever may have

been the effect of 27 Geo. III., c. 1, on which _Reg._ v. _Liston_ was

decided, at any rate, [Sidenote: 46 Geo. III., c. 48.] since 46 George

III., c. 48, s. 59, all proceedings for the recovery of penalties under

42 George III., c. 119, must be taken in the name of the

Attorney-General and not before magistrates, whether in the case of a

State lottery or otherwise.

[Sidenote: Newspaper proprietors.]

By 8 and 9 Vict., c. 74, all proceedings against newspaper proprietors,

&c., for publishing advertisements relating to lotteries, must also be

taken in the name of the Attorney-General.

[Sidenote: Rogue and vagabond.]

(3.) The third alternative, which, perhaps, is the proceeding most

likely to be adopted in ordinary cases as being the least cumbrous, is

to prosecute the offender as a rogue and vagabond under 42 George III.,

c. 119, s. 2.

By the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, it is within the discretion of

magistrates to inflict a fine in lieu of imprisonment on persons

convicted as rogues and vagabonds. In _Taylor_ v. _Smetten_,[321] where

the magistrates had convicted the defendant and fined him 20s., the

Court intimated a doubt as to whether the conviction was properly made.

“The form of the conviction is not before us. If the appellant was

convicted as a rogue and vagabond, and the justices imposed a fine of

20s. in lieu of imprisonment, as they are entitled to do under 42 and 43

Vict., c. 49, s. 4, then we think the conviction was right. If, however,

without convicting him as a rogue and vagabond, they simply convicted

him of keeping a lottery, and fined him 20s. for so doing, under 42

George III., c. 119, s. 2, then we think the Statute 46 George III., c.

148, s. 59 (3), applies, and the conviction could not be upheld.” _Reg._

v. _Tuddenham_.

This proceeding, however could not be applicable as against the

adventurers in a lottery: it is only available against persons setting

up or keeping the lottery, employing others to do so, or aiding and

abetting (42 Geo. III., c. 119, s. 4) others in doing so.

The powers conferred by section 4 on justices to grant warrants, etc.,

have already been set out.

Section 6. Offenders may be apprehended on the spot by any person and

carried before a justice of the peace.

[Sidenote: Art Unions]

A special exception has been made by statute in favour of art unions, or

associations formed for distributing works of art by lot, a method of

proceeding which would be probably held to infringe the Lottery Acts

were it not for the fact that they are legalised by 9 & 10 Vict., c. 48.

This Act provides that all voluntary associations constituted for the

distribution of works of art by lot are to be deemed lawful

associations, and the members and subscribers freed from all penalties

under the Lottery Acts. Provided that Royal Charter be first obtained

for the incorporation of such association, and the instrument

constituting such association, together with its rules and regulations,

be approved by the Privy Council.

By 18 Geo. II., c. 34, s. 7, no privilege of Parliament can be pleaded

to a charge of infringing the Lottery Acts.

CHAPTER IV.

GAMING HOUSES.

In Bacon’s Abridgment (title “Gaming”) it is stated “that by the Common

Law the playing at cards, dice, etc., when innocently practised, and as

a recreation the better to fit a person for business, is not at all

unlawful; yet if a person be guilty of cheating, as by playing with

false cards, dice, &c., he may be indicted for it at Common Law and

fined and imprisoned. So, also a common player at hazard and using false

dice may be indicted for it at Common Law and set in the pillory. An

information against a person using the game of cock-fighting may be at

Common Law. Also all common gaming houses are nuisances in the eye of

the law; not only because they are great temptations to idleness, but

also because they are apt to draw together great numbers of disorderly

persons, which cannot but be very inconvenient to the neighbourhood.”

Instances are then given of cases in which the Courts have relieved

against liabilities incurred by excessive gaming.

In Hawkins’ Pleas of the Crown, Book I., cap. 75, section 6, it is said:

“all common gaming houses are nuisances in the eye of the law; not only

because they are great temptations to idleness, but because they draw

together great numbers of disorderly persons.”

Blackstone (vol. iv.) who classifies gamblers as (1) those who are led

into it by passion, (2) those who play from a greed of gain, (3) those

who are drawn into it by their surrounding, states the legal objections

to gambling as tending to promote idleness and debauchery among the

lower classes and among the upper classes frequently attended with ruin

and desolation.

It is clear from this statement that the essence of illegality at Common

Law was fraud and excess, and that all establishments which were kept

for gaming purposes necessarily led to excess. This being so, it would

seem that in point of principle, the Statutes 16 Charles II. and Anne

and 18 Geo. II., of which mention has been made in Chapter I. of this

work was only declaratory of the Common Law, seeing that they only dealt

with fraudulent and excessive gaming, though no doubt they laid down

particular tests which did not exist before, as to what should

constitute excessive gaming.

[Sidenote: Gaming houses illegal at Common Law.]

In _Reg._ v. _Rogiere_[322] defendants were indicted “for that they did

unlawfully keep and maintain a certain gaming house, and in the said

common gaming house did cause and procure divers idle and ill-disposed

persons to frequent and come to play together at a certain unlawful game

called _Rouge et Noir_, for divers large and excessive sums of money.”

The Court held that the keeping a house of this description was an

offence at Common Law—HOLROYD, J., adding that in his opinion it would

have been sufficient merely to have alleged that the defendants kept a

common gaming house, [Sidenote: 25 Geo. II., c. 36, sec. 5.] The Statute

25 George II., c. 36, s. 5, confirmed this view of the Common Law; for

after reciting the prevalence of disorderly houses, enacts, that to

encourage prosecutions against persons keeping gaming houses, &c., it

should be lawful for any constable, upon information from two

inhabitants of the district, to take proceedings as therein specified.

[Sidenote: 2 & 3 Vict., c. 47, sec. 48.] Finally, in 2 & 3 Vict., c. 47,

s. 48, we find an enactment that the Commissioners of Police in the

Metropolis may authorise constables to enter houses suspected of being

used as common gaming houses and arrest persons found therein.

_Provided_ that nothing should prevent the prosecution by indictment of

any person having the care or management of any gaming house.

Both these statutes clearly regard the keeping a gaming house as an

indictable offence; both prescribe certain methods of procedure; one

even goes so far as expressly to preserve the Common Law remedy. It is,

however, remarkable that in none of the writers or cases is any

definition of a common gaming house attempted.

[Sidenote: Test of a gaming house.]

It seems, however, clear from the dicta of text writers just quoted and

also from late authorities that any house where a number of people

habitually congregate for gaming purposes where the play was excessive,

either in the sense of being ruinous, or as tending to become a sole

absorbing interest to the players and to distract them from the ordinary

business of life, or where the gaming led to turbulence and disorder,

such house, even if in form a mere ordinary social club, would be a

common gaming house.

[Sidenote: Gaming.]

It seems now to be settled that to constitute gaming at all there must

be either playing some unlawful game or playing a game, whether of skill

or chance, for money. _Reg._ v. _Ashton_, 1 E. and B. 286, _Dyson_ v.

_Mason_, 22 Q. B. D. 351.

[Sidenote: Houses for unlawful games.]

There is also a series of statutes dealing with houses kept for playing

unlawful games.[323]

Thus, 33 Henry VIII., c. 9, prohibited the keeping of any common house

or place of dicing table or carding, or any other manner of game then

prohibited or thereafter to be invented. 13 George II., c. 19, s. 9,

inflicts penalties on any person keeping any office, table, or place for

the games of passage or games with dice, except backgammon. 18 George

II., c. 34, prohibits the keeping of any house, room, or playing roulet,

or roly-poly, or any game with cards or dice already prohibited by law.

It is stated in Hawkins (Pleas of the Crown, I. 725) that these statutes

did not aim at occasional gaming for recreation at an inn which was not

kept for the purpose. The games, too, were only unlawful _sub modo_, and

were not prohibited in a man’s private grounds. Finally, there are the

provisions against keeping houses for lotteries, the principal statute

on this subject being 42 George III., c. 119, which, as has been shown

above, makes it penal to keep any “office or place” for “Littlegoes.”

[Sidenote: Unlawful games.]

In some few cases particular games have been declared unlawful.

Thus the Statute 12 Richard II., c. 6, made tennis, football, quoits,

dice, unlawful when played by artificers and labourers. But this Statute

was repealed by Statute 21 Jas. I. Section 16, of 33 Henry VIII.,

prohibited the same games with the addition of cards, dice, talles, and

bowls, to labourers and mariners or any serving man.

[Sidenote: 18 Geo. II., c. 34.]

By 2 George II., c. 28, power is given to justices to commit all persons

to prison found playing at any unlawful game.

12 George II., c. 28, s. 2, made the games of faro, ace of hearts,

basket and hazard, illegal as lotteries, inflicted the same penalties as

for setting up a lottery, and £50 on the players.

The Statutes 13 George II., c. 19, and 18 George II., c. 34, in adding

other games to the list, [Sidenote: Players.] expressly imposed the same

penalties on the players or adventurers in the games prohibited.[324] As

has been suggested above, in dealing with these matters under the head

of lotteries, to which they more properly belong, it is difficult to

escape the conclusion that persons playing a friendly game of roulette

in a private house or a club would be liable under these statutes,

although by 46 George III., c. 148, proceedings must be taken in the

name of the Attorney-General. From the recent decision in the case of

_Turpin_ v. _Jenks_,[325] that any which is a game of chance or of

chance and skill combined is now an unlawful game, if not in the sense

of being penal, at any rate so as to make it unlawful to keep a house

for the purpose of such games. There would then seem to be three legal

consequences of a game being unlawful;

(1) Where the statute inflicts a penalty;

(2) A house kept for the purpose is constructively a common gaming house

or _primâ facie_ evidence of it.

(3) No prize to be awarded to the winner can be recovered, as we saw

when we were discussing section 18 of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.

All these three subjects, keeping gaming houses, keeping houses for

unlawful games, and playing at unlawful games, [Sidenote: 8 & 9 Vict.,

c. 109.] were in some measure dealt with by the important Statute 8 & 9

Vict., c. 109, by s. 18 of which, it will be remembered, all wagers were

declared void. This statute now forms the basis of the modern

legislation on the subject of gaming houses.

Section 1 of this Act repeals so much of the Statute of Henry VIII. as

declared any game of mere skill to be an unlawful game.[326]

With respect to gaming houses, &c., it deprives noblemen of the power of

granting licenses to their servants for keeping a common gaming house or

playing any unlawful games. With respect to the distinction which seemed

to exist between keeping a common gaming house and keeping a house for

unlawful games, it is clear that the two offences are by this statute

brought under one category. [Sidenote: Sec. 2. Evidence of a gaming

house.] For section 2, after reciting that doubts had been expressed

whether houses open to subscribers only were common gaming houses,

enacts that in default of other evidence proving any house to be a

common gaming house, it shall be sufficient in support of any indictment

or information to prove: (1) That the house or place is kept or used for

playing therein any unlawful game. (2) That a bank is kept there by some

of the players exclusively of the others. (3) That the chances of any

game played therein are not alike favourable to all the players.

So that by this enactment a house kept or used for playing unlawful

games is placed on the same footing as a common gaming house, and the

owner or manager punishable accordingly.

By section 4 of the Act a penalty of £100 or six months’ imprisonment is

inflicted on the owner or keeper of every common gaming house, or the

person having the care or management thereof, and also every banker,

croupier, and other person conducting the business of any common gaming

house.

Sections 10 to 13 relate to the granting of billiard licenses—it having

always been doubtful whether billiards were within the Statute of Henry

VIII.

[Sidenote: 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38.]

The Statute 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38, is the next statute on the subject of

gaming houses, and in addition to some stringent provisions designed to

prevent the Act 1845 being evaded or rendered a nullity, it introduces

an offence termed “keeping a house for unlawful gaming,” for which a

penalty of £500 is inflicted.

After reciting the powers given to justices out of the Metropolis, and

to the Commissioners of Police within the Metropolitan District by 8 & 9

Vict., c. 109, and reciting that keepers of gaming houses contrive by

fortifying the entrances to keep officers out of the houses until the

instruments of gaming have been removed, provides:—

Section 1, that any person who shall obstruct any officer authorised by

the Act 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, to enter a gaming house, or who, by any

bolt, bar, or chain, or other contrivance shall secure any external door

or internal door of, or means of access to any house, room or place, so

authorised to be entered, or shall by any other contrivance obstruct the

entry authorised as aforesaid to, of any constable or officer, shall be

liable to a penalty of £100, or in the discretion of the Court to be

imprisoned with or without hard labour for six months.

Section 3 imposes a penalty of £50 or three months’ imprisonment, on any

person found in gaming houses by officers entering as aforesaid, and

refusing to give his name and address, or giving a false name and

address.

Section 4. Any person being the owner or occupier of any house, room, or

place, or having the use of the same, who shall open, keep or use the

same for the purpose of unlawful gaming being carried on therein; and

any person being the owner or occupier of any house or room, shall

knowingly and wilfully permit the same to be opened, kept, or used by

any other person for the purpose aforesaid, and any person having the

care or management of, or in any manner assisting in conducting the

business of any house, room or place kept or used for the purposes

aforesaid, and any person who shall advance or furnish money for the

purpose of gaming with persons resorting thereto, is liable to a penalty

of £500 or twelve months’ imprisonment.

The following is a summary of the different offences respecting _Gaming

Homes_:—

[Sidenote: Offences under the Gaming House Acts.]

(1.) Being the owner or keeper of a common gaming house or permitting a

house to be so used.

(2.) Having the care or management or conducting the business of the

same as to what comes under this provision.

Section 4 of the earlier Act expressly mentions the banker or croupier

of such a house. It is presumed that the decision in _Rex_ v.

_Cook_,[327] which arose under the Betting House Act (see _post_), would

apply to this section, viz., that the law only extends to persons taking

a share in the illegal part of the business.

In _Turpin_ v. _Jenks_ the committee in whom, by the Rules of the Club,

the management of the club was vested, were held liable as managers.

(3.) Obstructing officers authorised to enter a house under the

provisions of section 3 or section 6 of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109—penalty £100

or six months’ imprisonment, section 1 of 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38.

(4.) Any person found in a gaming house by officers entering under the

above power, and giving a false name and address or refusing to give his

name and address, is liable to a penalty of £50 or three months.

[Sidenote: What constitutes a gaming house.]

It is now necessary to inquire what constitutes a common gaming house

within these Acts. It must, however, be remembered that persons may be

brought within the above provisions concerning resisting officers and

giving false names and addresses, even though it may turn out that a

particular house be not eventually proved to come within the Acts. The

officer’s justification for entry is the magistrate’s warrant, or in the

metropolis the direction of the commissioners. So that the owners of a

house could not justify any resistance to constables who enter by virtue

of the Act, by proving that the house is not a gaming house.[328]

The question as to the evidence necessary to prove that a house is a

gaming house, is partly answered by the statutes.

[Sidenote: Evidence.]

Thus, section 2 of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, after reciting that doubts had

arisen whether houses open to subscribers only were common gaming

houses, provides that in default of other evidence it shall be

sufficient to prove—(1) That the house or place is kept or used for the

purpose of playing therein any unlawful game. The subject, Unlawful

Games, has been treated above, page 152. (2) That a bank is kept there

by some of the players exclusively of the others. (3) That the chances

of any game played therein are not alike favourable to all the players.

By section 8, where any cards, dice, balls, counters, tables, or other

instruments of gaming used in playing any unlawful game shall be found

in any house, room, or place suspected to be used for a common gaming

house, and entered under a warrant or order issued under the provisions

of this Act,[329] or about the persons of those who shall be found

therein, it shall be evidence until the contrary appears, that such

house, room or place is used as a common gaming house, _and_ that the

persons found therein were playing therein.

By 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38, s. 2, where any constable authorised under 8 &

9 Vict. to enter any house, &c., is wilfully prevented, or obstructed,

or delayed in entering in the manner specified, or where any external or

internal door of or access to any such house, &c., is found fitted or

provided with any bolt, bar, chain, or other means of contrivance for

the purpose of obstructing such officers, or for giving an alarm in case

of such entry, or if such house is found provided with any means or

contrivance for unlawful gaming, or for concealing, removing, or

destroying any instrument of gaming, it shall be evidence, until the

contrary be made to appear, that such house is used as a common gaming

house.[330]

[Sidenote: Private houses.]

It must be remembered that a club or private house may equally be a

common gaming house as a public place of resort. This is clear from the

recitals of section 2 just quoted. The matter is also put beyond all

doubt by the late case of _Turpin_ v. _Jenks_,[331] where Mr. Justice

HAWKINS says that to hold otherwise would lead to evasion by placing a

wide limit on the numbers.

It would appear, also, from the same case that a house or club might

still be a common gaming house, if it were kept for the double purpose

of social pursuits and gaming, if gaming were one of the objects for

which the club was formed, or a house kept open. [Sidenote: Excessive

gaming evidence.] It is also expressly laid down that excessive gaming

is evidence that a house is a common gaming house. Mr. Justice SMITH

considering that excessive gaming was unlawful in itself, in spite of

the repeal of the provisions of the Act of Anne, and section 8 of 18

George II.

[Sidenote: Keeping a house for public billiards.]

By section 11 of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, any person keeping a house or

place for public billiards without a license, or without a victualler’s

license for the house, and without the words “licensed for billiards”

written outside, is liable to be proceeded against as the keeper of a

common gaming house.

In section 4 of the Act of 1854 we find, if not a new offence, at any

rate a new phraseology. [Sidenote: Keeping a house for unlawful gaming.]

The offence there spoken of is not keeping a common gaming house but

keeping a house “for unlawful gaming.” What unlawful gaming consists in

is not defined: the Legislature evidently supposing that the terms had

already received judicial interpretation. The Act of 1845 and the

previous sections of the statutes seemed to refer to common gaming

houses; and it will be remembered that section 2 of the earlier Act made

the playing of any unlawful game in a house evidence that the house was

a common gaming house. It will be seen that the term “unlawful gaming”

has just received a construction which places it on the footing of a

generalization; embracing the two species of offence, viz., playing an

unlawful game and keeping a gambling house. The effect and meaning of

the term “keeping a house for unlawful gaming,” has of late been

thoroughly discussed in the case of _Turpin_ v. _Jenks and others_,[332]

commonly known as the Park Club case. Jenks, the defendant in the Court

below, was the proprietor of a club house in Park Place, St. James’,

managed by a committee of four members, by whom the other members were

elected. The subscribers were 270 in number, each paying a yearly

subscription. By the rules of the club hazard and games with dice were

forbidden, and points at whist were not to exceed £1. All games were to

be played for ready money. It was proved by the night steward of the

club that a game called baccarat was played nightly among the members.

That play commenced at 4.30 p.m., and continued until 7.30, and began

again at 10.30 and lasted till 3 or even 8 a.m. Baccarat is a fair game

among the players, the chances being equal; it is a game both of skill

and chance, but chiefly of chance, and there are no advantages to be

derived except from skill or luck. It is played with three packs of

cards, and banks are formed varying in amount from £50 to £1,000, the

whole of which might be lost or won in about twenty minutes. It was from

these banks that the profits of the proprietor, calculated to amount to

at least £10,000 a year, were derived. There were no other profits made

in the club except the banks; cigars and wine were sold at cost price;

the kitchen was carried on at a loss; the subscriptions were barely

enough to meet the club expenses. The number of members was limited to

500. The proprietor, the members of the committee, and some of the

players were summoned before Sir JAMES INGHAM, at the Bow Street Police

Court[333] for keeping a house for unlawful gaming, and were all

convicted in penalties of varying amounts.

These convictions were affirmed in the Divisional Court, except in the

case of the players. HAWKINS, J., in giving judgment, said that the real

question was whether this house was kept for the purpose of unlawful

gaming. There could be no question that gaming was the chief object of

the club. The social arrangements were quite ancillary to the gaming

purposes. The club rules against gambling, though admirable on the face

of them, were really intended to conceal the real objects of the club.

Even if it had been a _bonâ fide_ social club, for the double purpose of

society and gaming, it would still be within the statute as a house

opened and kept for unlawful gaming, provided the gaming that took place

were unlawful. The Statute 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38, is not directed against

a person who merely keeps a gaming house; it imposes penalties on

persons who open or keep a house for the purpose of unlawful gaming, and

those who assist in it.

The question then really is whether the gaming for which the house was

opened was unlawful.

The magistrate put the matter on too narrow a footing in treating it

solely as a question whether the games themselves were unlawful; whereas

the statute is directed against unlawful gaming, and not merely against

unlawful games. Gaming may be unlawful (1) by reason of the place

wherein it is played; (2) by reason of the unlawfulness of the game

itself. Now, cards are not unlawful, either at Common Law or by

statute;[334] but it is illegal to keep a common gaming house, and if

cards were played therein that gaming would be unlawful.

Two questions therefore arise: (1) Was this a common gambling house? (2)

Is baccarat an unlawful game?

(1.) There could be no doubt that this was a common gaming house, and

its practices were of the pernicious tendency alluded to by the

different law writers and by the judges in _Reg._ v. _Rogiere_.

[Sidenote: Club.] It is immaterial that the numbers of the club were

limited; all gaming houses are; and if you allow a limit of 500, why not

of 5,000? (2) As to the illegality of the game, the statutes, with very

few exceptions, do not declare any games to be unlawful except when

played by particular persons or in particular places. The earliest of

the statutes was 33 Henry VIII., which prohibited any common house or

alley being kept for the purpose of cards, or dicing, or any unlawful

game then known or thereafter to be invented.[335] Some of the

provisions of this statute, so far as they affected “games of skill,”

were repealed. The test, therefore, seems to be whether a game be one

purely of skill or not. Baccarat, therefore, being a game both of chance

and skill, must be held to be an unlawful game.[336]

The Statutes of Anne and 18 George II., section 8, which laid down tests

as to what was excessive gaming (by the former the loss or gain of £10

at one time or sitting, by the latter £10 at one time and £20 within

twenty-four hours) were repealed by 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, section 15,

consequently excessive playing is no longer the test of illegality, but

it may be some evidence of a house being used as a common gaming house.

[Sidenote: The Committee.] His lordship held that the committee were

liable for taking part in the management of the club.

[Sidenote: The players.]

The conviction against the players could not be sustained, though they

might have been convicted of playing at unlawful games, but his lordship

reserved this question. The words of the statute, “use the same for the

purpose of unlawful gaming being carried on there,” only applies to a

licensee to carry on the business.

A. L. Smith, J., delivered a judgment to the same effect, differing from

Hawkins, J., only in one point, viz., as to excessiveness making a game

unlawful. He considered that the dicta in Bacon and _R._ v. _Rogiere_

were still good law, although the particular statutory limits of

legality had been repealed.

It would seem that if the decision in this case were pushed to its

utmost limits the law might be enforced in cases where games, though

technically “unlawful,” were merely made the means of innocent

recreation. It is not difficult to suppose cases in which a club, though

it could not possibly be called a common gaming house, might still be,

according to the strict letter of the law, a house kept for unlawful

gaming, if a game, not being a game exclusively of skill—say, for

example, whist—were one of the objects for which a club was formed. But

this is only one out of many applications of the saying, “_Summum jus,

summa injuria_.” The case of gaming houses presents no greater absurdity

than the law of larceny, according to which the housemaid who abstracts

a pin from her mistress’s pincushion is liable to the same punishment as

a clerk who robs his master’s till. In the same way any person who gets

up an ordinary sweepstakes for the Derby at a club brings himself in

strictness within the Lottery Acts; but probably no magistrate would

convict such person as a rogue and vagabond, as he might do under the

statutes.

[Sidenote: Players.]

With respect to the players either in gaming houses or at unlawful

games, the penal or restrictive provisions of the statutes are neither

numerous nor stringent. 12 Rich. II., c. 6, forbad servants, labourers,

apprentices, and artificers to play football or dice, but this was

repealed by 21 James I., c. 28. 33 Henry VIII., c. 9, s. 16, forbad

artificers and labourers to play at the tables, tennis, dice or bowls

out of Christmas under a penalty of 20s. This section does not appear to

have been totally repealed, except by 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, s. 1, so far

as games of skill are concerned.

The above provisions seem to have been directed against _particular

classes_ of persons. With respect to _persons found playing_ in gaming

houses, 33 Henry VIII., c. 9, s. 12, imposed a penalty of 6s. 8d. upon

them, and s. 14 empowered justices to enter such houses to arrest the

persons “there haunting, resorting, and playing,” and bind them over in

recognisances with or without sureties. By 2 George II., c. 88, s. 9,

this jurisdiction is extended to cases proved by two credible witnesses.

As to _excessive gaming_, the penal provisions contained in 16 Car. II.,

c. 7, 9 Anne, c. 14, and 18 George II., c. 34, s. 8, imposing penalties

for winning over a specified sum within a given time, are repealed by 8

& 9 Vict., c. 109, s. 15. In _Turpin_ v. _Jenks_,[337] it was held that

the players could not be convicted for assisting in the management or

business of the house (see _ante_ p. 160.)

In some cases _particular games_ have been prohibited under penalties;

see _ante_ at the commencement of the chapter on Lotteries, where these

provisions are summarised. It will be observed that the particular game

is always specified, there is no general prohibition against games of

cards or chance; and the game is in each case prohibited _as a lottery_.

[Sidenote: Lending money for gaming purposes.]

It is only necessary to mention very shortly another offence constituted

by section 4 of the same Act, viz., advancing or furnishing money for

the purposes of such unlawful gaming, which is visited with the same

penalty of £500. Of course the money so advanced cannot be recovered

(see _ante_ p. 16.)

[Sidenote: Illegal partnerships.]

With respect to partnership in gaming houses, it would seem to be clear

on principle that one partner cannot sue another, nor can a principal

sue an agent for an account of moneys won in an illegal adventure. The

test adopted in _Simpson_ v. _Bloss_[338] seems to make this clear,

viz., does the plaintiff require any aid from the illegal bargain to

establish his case?

In case of the partnership in a gaming house, the contract which would

have to be proved contemplates the establishment of an illegal gaming

house. The case of _Sharpe_ v. _Taylor_[339] seems rather to conflict

with this view. It was an action by one co-owner of a vessel against the

other to recover a share of the profits earned by the vessel. The vessel

was registered in the name of “A,” an American citizen, which seems to

have been a breach either of the laws of the United States or of the

English navigation laws, as carrying on trade between the two countries,

without the real owners of the vessel being registered as such.

Lord COTTENHAM held that the plea of illegality of the adventure was no

answer. Some of the dicta of his lordship’s judgment, pp. 817, 818, seem

to countenance the view that a partner or an agent cannot set up

illegality as a defence to the claim of a co-partner or principal, so

long as the illegal part of the transaction is closed. Possibly,

however, the decision can be supported on the ground that the object of

the adventure was perfectly legal, viz., the importation of American

produce in an English ship, though incidentally the provisions of the

English navigation laws were not complied with.

It must be admitted that in _Bridger_ v. _Savage_[340] the Court quoted

the dicta of Lord Cottenham with approval concerning the plea of

illegality, but that case cannot be considered an authority on the

point, as the transaction had relation to betting, and not to any

illegal contract. In _Sykes_ v. _Beadon_[341] JESSEL, M.R. refers to

Lord Cottenham’s dicta with disapproval. At p. 195, “The notion that

because a transaction which is illegal is closed, that therefore a Court

of Equity is to interfere in dividing the proceeds of the illegal

transaction, is not only opposed to principle but to authority; to

authority in the well-known case of the highwaymen, where a robbery had

been committed and one of the highwaymen unsuccessfully sued the other

for a division of the proceeds of the robbery.” At p. 196: “It is not

sufficient to say that the transaction is concluded as a reason for the

interference of the Court. If that were the reason it would be lending

the aid of the Court to assert the rights of the parties in carrying out

and completing an illegal contract. If the contract is for the purpose

of smuggling, that is an illegal contract, and the Court cannot maintain

it, and the Court will not lend its aid to it at all. In my own practice

a case occurred in which one of the partners in a gaming house sued the

other partner for an account of profits. It did not come on for hearing,

because the plaintiff thought better of it, and I am satisfied the bill

could not have been maintained; still the assertion of the bill was that

the gaming house had been closed, and the plaintiff asked for an account

on that footing.”

The dicta of the Master of the Rolls have the support of a judgment of

Lord DENMAN in _Mortimer_ v. _MacCallan_,[342] where _Simpson_ v.

_Bloss_ was quoted with approval. “This was in fact a partnership in the

profits of an illegal adventure; if the plaintiff had received the whole

the defendant could not have recovered his share.”

[Sidenote: Illegality cannot be set up by third party.]

At the same time a person who has received money payable under an

illegal contract, not himself being a party to the contract, cannot

plead the illegality. _Tennant_ v. _Elliott_[343] and _Russell_ v.

_Farmer_[344] were both cases of this kind. This was the view taken of

them by Jessel, M. R., in _Sykes_ v. _Beadon_,[345] and by Crampton, J.,

in _Nicholson_ v. _Gooch_.[346] Therefore if the partners in a gaming

house kept a banking account, it is clear that the banker could be sued

for the money.

[Sidenote: Agent or Manager.]

The same, it is submitted, applies to the case of an agent or manager of

such an establishment: he certainly could not sue his principal for

reimbursement or salary, _Thacker_ v. _Hardy_,[347] so it is difficult

to see why the principal should have a right to an account against his

agent for profits. Nearly all cases where _Sharp_ v. _Taylor_ has been

approved the real question did not arise, as they were in many cases

like _Johnson_ v. _Lansley_,[348] adventures in betting transactions

which are not illegal: this matter is dealt with _post_ p. 191.

[Sidenote: Cheating at play.]

Another offence besides keeping a gaming house dealt with by this

statute is cheating at play. By section 17, “Every person who shall by

any fraud or unlawful device or ill practice in playing at or with

cards, dice, tables, or other game, or in bearing a part in the stakes,

wagers or adventures, or in betting on the sides or hands of them that

do play, or in wagering on the event of any game, sport, or pastime, win

from any other person to himself or any other or others any sum of money

or valuable thing, shall be deemed guilty of obtaining such money, &c.,

by a false pretence, and punished accordingly.” In _Regina_ v.

_O’Connor_[349] it was held that where persons fraudulently won from

another certain property by tossing with coins, that was a “pastime”

within the Act if it was not a “game.”

As to conspiracy to defraud by the means mentioned in this section, see

_Regina_ v. _Hudson_.[350]

[Sidenote: Games.]

There can be no doubt that horse-racing is a “game” within the meaning

of this section as it was within the Statute of Anne (_sup._ Cap. I.,

Part I). It would seem that the offence of winning is complete directly

the event is declared in favour of the person who is guilty of the

fraud, before the money is actually paid over.[351]

[Sidenote: Privilege of Parliament.]

By 18 Geo. II., c. 34, s. 7, no privilege of Parliament can be pleaded

to a charge of keeping a gaming house.

BETTING HOUSES.

[Sidenote: 16 & 17 Vict., c. 119.]

16 & 17 Vict., c. 119, after reciting that numerous establishments had

been set up for betting houses and for taking money in advance on

promises to pay on the events of horse-races. Section 1 enacts: “That no

office, house, room, or other place shall be opened, kept, or used for

the purpose of the owner, occupier, or keeper thereof, or any person

using the same, or any person procured or employed by or acting for or

on behalf of such owner, occupier, or keeper or person using the same,

or if any person having the care or management or in any manner

conducting the business thereof, betting with persons resorting thereto:

or for the purpose of any money or valuable thing being received by or

on behalf of such owner, occupier, keeper, or person as aforesaid as or

for the consideration for any assurance, undertaking, promise, or

agreement, express or implied, to pay or give thereafter any money or

valuable thing on any event or contingency of or relating to any

horse-race or race, fight, game, sport, or exercise, or on the

consideration for securing the payment or giving by some other person of

any money or valuable thing on such events as aforesaid.” Every such

house, &c., is declared to be a common nuisance.

Section 2. All such houses, &c., are declared common gaming houses

within 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109.

Section 3. Any person who, being the owner or occupier of any office,

house, room or other place, or a person using the same, shall open, keep

or use the same for the purposes hereinbefore mentioned or either of

them, _or_ being the owner or occupier shall permit the same to be so

used, _and_ any person having the care or management of or in any manner

assisting in conducting any such house or place kept for the purposes

aforesaid, is liable to a penalty of £100 or six months’ imprisonment

with or without hard labour.

[Sidenote: Section 4. Receiving money on deposit for a bet.]

By Section 4 any person being the owner or occupier of any office,

house, room or place opened, kept or used for the purpose aforesaid or

either of them, _or_ any person acting on behalf of such owner or

occupier, _or_ any person having the care or management or in any manner

assisting or conducting the business thereof, who shall receive directly

or indirectly any money or valuable thing or a deposit on any bet on

condition of paying any sum of money or other valuable thing on the

happening of any event or contingency of or relating to a horse-race or

any other race, or any fight, game, sport, or exercise, or as the

consideration for any agreement to give any money or valuable thing on

such event, and any person giving any acknowledgment, note or security

on the receipt of any such deposit is liable to a penalty of £50 or

three months’ imprisonment.

By Section 5 any money or valuable thing received by any such person as

aforesaid as a deposit in any bet or as or for the consideration for any

such assurance, &c., as aforesaid, shall be deemed to have been received

to and for the use of the person from whom the same was received, and

such money or valuable thing or the value thereof may be recovered

accordingly. See _ante_ p. 65, where this section is fully considered.

[Sidenote: Exception in favour of a prize to the winner of a race.]

Section 6. Nothing in this Act is to extend to any person receiving any

money or valuable thing by way of stakes or deposit to be paid to the

winner of any race, sport or exercise, or to the owner of any horse

engaged in any race—an exception which seems very analogous to the

proviso of section 18 of 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109, exempting “contributions

to a prize” from the general law with respect to wagers, which has been

discussed above.

[Sidenote: Betting houses.]

With respect to this statute against betting houses the following are

the offences specified:—

[Sidenote: Summary of offences.]

(1.) Being the owner or occupier of a house or place kept or used (_a_)

for the purpose of betting with persons resorting thereto (_b_) for the

purpose of receiving money on deposit in respect of bets.

(2.) Using any such house for such purposes or either of them or

permitting such user.

(3.) Having the care and management or assisting in the business of any

such house.

The above persons are each liable to a penalty of £100 or six months’

imprisonment. They are, in addition, liable to be indicted for a

nuisance, seeing that such houses are declared to be, by section 1,

common nuisances; by section 2, gaming houses within 8 & 9 Vict., c.

109.

[Sidenote: Receiving deposits.]

(4.) By section 4, all the above persons (_i.e._, the owner or occupier

of such house or place, or any person acting on his behalf, or any

person having the care or management or assisting in conducting the

business) are liable to a penalty of £50 or three months for receiving

money or other valuable thing as a deposit on a bet[352] and by section

5 the depositor may recover the money deposited as money paid to his

use. [Sidenote: Exception in favour of prize.] But section 6 contains an

exception in favour of any stakes or deposit to be paid to a winner of a

race, or the owner of a horse that is running. It is not very easy to

see what the practical effect is of providing that betting houses shall

come within the meaning of common gaming houses in 8 & 9 Vict., c. 109;

[Sidenote: ? Effect of sec. 2.] the enactments in section 2 of the

latter Act, are such as could not apply to a house merely kept for

betting purposes, while 16 & 17 Vict. itself declares betting houses to

be common nuisances, inflicts a specific penalty for keeping them, and

contains provisions for entering and searching them.

(5.) Another species of offence prohibited by this Act is advertising

houses or places as being opened or used for the particular kind of

betting prohibited by the Act. This is by virtue of section 7, the

provisions of which, as will appear more fully hereafter, are

supplemented by a later statute, 37 Vict., c. 15.

[Sidenote: Cases under the Betting House Act. Secs. 1 and 3.]

The questions and cases which have arisen and been decided under the Act

of 1853, may be grouped under the following heads:—

I. What is a “place”?

II. Persons liable.

III. What kind of betting is within the Act.

[Sidenote: What is a “place”?]

I. The meaning of the term “place,” which is used in the Acts directed

against gaming and betting houses, as in fact it is in all the previous

statutes on the subject of houses and “places” kept for the purposes of

gaming or playing unlawful games, has undergone a great deal of

discussion. It will be remembered that the Statute 4, George IV., c. 60,

declared the term “place” as used in previous statutes, particularly the

Lottery Acts, to mean “a place in or out of enclosed premises, whether

on land or water.” Even if this statute cannot be regarded strictly as

interpretative of all statutes, it may at any rate be a guide to the

meaning of the term in other statutes.

In _Doggett_ v. _Catterns_[353] the action was brought to recover money

deposited with the defendant on a bet, under s. 5 of the Act (given in

full above). The defendant was in the habit of resorting to Hyde Park

and keeping a betting table. _Held_, that though it was not necessary

that a “place” should be under cover, still a spot in a public park

which could not have an owner or occupier, would not come within the

section. Per POLLOCK, C. B., on the ground that a place to be within the

Act must be capable of having an owner or occupier. Per BRAMWELL, on the

ground that it was not an ascertained place. Per LUSH, J., in _Eastwood_

v. _Miller_,[354] “the person there was not an occupier of the place,

and he had no business to use it for that purpose.” In the course of the

arguments, a remark was made by BRAMWELL, B., that the table occupied by

the defendant could not be a common gaming house within section 2. This

seems to suggest that nothing could be a place within the Act unless it

could by a fair construction be considered a gaming house.

The case of _Morley_ v. _Greenhalge_[355] was quoted in LUSH, J., in

_Eastwood_ v. _Miller_,[356] as depending on the same principles as

_Doggett_ v. _Catterns_. It was held that a person could not be

convicted of keeping, using, or acting in the management of any place

for the purpose of cock-fighting, or of suffering or permitting it to be

so used (contrary to 12 & 13 Vict., c. 92, section 3) who resorted to a

quarry of which he was not the owner or occupier, for the purpose of

aiding in a cock-fight. The owner of the quarry had nothing to do with

the men being there, and they had no business there. It seems that in

_Eastwood_ v. _Miller_ the Court took a different view of the ratio of

the decision in _Doggett_ v. _Catterns_ to that taken by the judges in

_Bows_ v. _Fenwick_,[357] the former looked upon it as decided on the

ground that it was a public place, and the defendant had no business to

use it for betting purposes. The latter, rejecting the argument based on

the fact that a man “might be ordered to move on,” distinguished

_Doggett_ v. _Catterns_, as will be seen, on the ground that no fixed

place was used.

In _Shaw_ v. _Morley_[358] there was a space railed off near the

enclosure of a racecourse, about 44 yards by 2. It was let out to a

tenant who paid rent for it, and by him divided into partitions; in each

partition there was a wooden structure, 5 feet in height, fronting both

ways, in which betting transactions were conducted, but which had no

roof. [Sidenote: Betting out of towns.] It was contended for the

defendant that these structures were not offices or places within the

Act, which was directed against betting in towns, and the words “house”

or “place” must be _ejusdem generis_ with the words “house” or “room.”

_Held_, that the Act was wide enough to cover betting out of towns; that

this was a place and an office within the Acts; and that defendant was

conducting a business within section 3. Per KELLY, C.B.: “It is no

matter whether there is a roof or none, or whether the structure is

moveable or fastened to the earth.” Per MARTIN, B.: “The structure

described was both an office and a place. [Sidenote: Moveable offices.]

What it most resembles is those moveable offices on wheels, in which

merchants conduct their business of lading and unlading ships in the

docks of Liverpool, and I have no doubt that such a structure would be

an office or a place within the meaning of the Act. But this was more,

it was a fixed place.”

This case decides three points—(1) That the Act is wide enough to reach

betting in rural places; (2) That an uncovered as well as a covered spot

may be a place within the Acts; (3) Any locomotive structure may also be

a place. But the judgment of Grove, J., in _Galloway_ v. _Maries_

(_post_) should be compared with this.

[Sidenote: An umbrella may be a “place.”]

In _Bows_ v. _Fenwick_[359] an umbrella was held to be within the Act.

Defendant was on a racecourse, standing on a stool which was covered by

a large umbrella capable of covering several persons, the stock being

made in joints like that of a sweep’s brush, so as to be taken in

pieces. On the umbrella were written the defendant’s name and address.

There was also a card exhibited on which were the words, “We pay all

bets first past the post.” The umbrella was kept up whether the weather

was wet or dry. Numerous bets were made by the defendant. It was argued

that this case was like _Doggett_ v. _Catterns_, the place which

defendant occupied being public, and that no erection could constitute a

place within the Act from which defendant could be ordered to move on.

The Court held that this was a place within the Act. They considered it

more like _Shaw_ v. _Morley_ than _Doggett_ v. _Catterns_. In the latter

case there was no fixed place within the park at which defendant was

stationed. Here, the card and the umbrella with the inscription clearly

indicated a fixed and ascertained place where the defendant carried on a

prohibited business.

[Sidenote: Enclosures.]

In _Eastwood_ v. _Miller_[360] the defendant was in occupation of a

large enclosure of more than three acres, where a pigeon-shooting match

was going on. The Court held that the fact of its being a large

enclosure did not affect the question; and that it was a place in spite

of the fact that there was no structure erected therein.

But the case is more important on the question of “user.” The same

remark also applies to _Haigh_ v. _Sheffield_,[361] which was another

case of an enclosure used as a cricket ground. It was again argued

unsuccessfully, that “place” meant something of the same nature as

“office” or “house.” But it may now be taken as settled that any kind of

enclosure, whether covered or not, with or without an erection, may come

within the Acts.

[Sidenote: A bookmaker on a stool in the grand stand.]

Finally, we come to the case of _Galloway_ v. _Maries_,[362] in which

the Court went a step further in curtailing the bookmaker’s liberty of

action on a racecourse.

A race meeting was held in Four Oaks Park, belonging to a company,

admission being by payment. Defendant and another man A obtained

entrance to a railed enclosure called the ring, attached to the grand

stand. A stood on a wooden box not attached to the ground, and both he

and defendant offered to make bets with people about, A receiving the

money, and defendant entering the bets in his book. They remained in one

place the whole time. The Court held that this was “a place” within the

Act. The justices had submitted for their consideration—

[Sidenote: Questions submitted to Court.]

(1.) Whether the enclosure was “a place.”

(2.) Whether the box was “a place.”

GROVE, J., said the questions were not well framed. “The box, which is a

moveable thing, cannot of itself be a place, and perhaps the enclosure

might not of itself be a place within the Act. The real question is

whether the facts in the case constituted a ‘place.’” After referring to

the previous cases, continued: “I am inclined to think that the more

important consideration is the fixity of the place, not, indeed, the

absolute fixity as in the case of fixtures, but in the sense of the

place being and remaining the same for a considerable time, long enough

for the betting public to know where persons willing and offering to bet

might be found. I do not say whether a person standing on a carriage

step or in a circle where the turf was cut away would be within the Act,

but I am far from saying he would not be so.”

Upon this case it may be observed—

(1.) That from the remarks of Grove, J., about the frame of the

questions, the real issue is not whether a particular structure or spot

is “a place” or not, but whether, coupled with all the facts, the use to

which it has been put, &c., a place has not been constituted by the act

of the person.

(2.) That the remark of Grove, J., as to the box not being a place as

being moveable, is in contradiction to the views of Kelly, C.B., and

Martin, B., in _Shaw_ v. _Morley_ (_vide supra_). In the latter case it

was the certainty rather than the fixity of the place that was taken as

the test.

(3.) It was the fact that the defendant occupied one spot the whole of

the time which formed the grounds of the judgment. “There must be,” said

GROVE, J., at p. 211, “a fixed, ascertained place occupied or used so

far permanently that people may know that there is a person who stands

in a particular spot, indicated by a certain definite mark, with whom

they may bet.” This case seems to show that in order for a person to be

within the Act, it is not sufficient that he should be in an enclosure,

say the grand stand, at a racecourse and betting with people there,

unless he occupies one spot within the enclosure for the whole time.

_Snow_ v. _Hill_[363] the defendant was convicted by the magistrates of

an offence under the Act, it having been proved that he was in a

reserved part of the ground, and was walking about making bets with

people therein. The Court held that the defendant was not within the

Act. It is, however, difficult to say from the judgment in this case

whether the decision was rested on the fact that he was walking about

and did not occupy one spot, or whether sufficient user for the purpose

of betting was not proved. The judgments in _Whitehurst_ v.

_Fincher_[364] and of Hawkins, J., in _Reg._ v. _Preedie_ (see next page

note) seem to suggest that the latter was the real ground of the case.

It is submitted that, after the case of _Eastwood_ v. _Miller_ and

_Hague_ v. _Sheffield_, an enclosure of the kind is such a place within

the Act as is capable of being used for the purpose of betting. In the

two latter cases it is true the owners were convicted of permitting the

places to be so used. They were not prosecutions of the men using them.

It would seem, however, to be clear that the owner cannot be liable for

permitting such user unless the user itself is illegal under the Act.

The conclusion would therefore seem to be that the owner cannot be

liable unless the person using the same is liable also, and in neither

of these cases does it appear that fixed spots were occupied and it was

the whole enclosure and not definite spots therein that were alleged to

have been so used. The observations of Hawkins, J., _Reg._ v.

_Cook_[365] seem to support this view. His lordship evidently considers

the ordinary operations of betting men in such enclosures illegal,

irrespective of their doing business on a stool or under an umbrella.

“Here was ample evidence that the betting men were using these grounds

for the purpose of betting with all persons resorting thereto, but no

proceedings seem to have been taken against them.” But no doubt the

place alleged to be used must be so far limited in area as not to be too

large for the operations of the person using it. A man could not be said

to use Hyde Park for betting purposes, though he might use a particular

part of it.

In _Reg._ v. _Preedie_,[366] HAWKINS, J., in a judgment delivered at the

Central Criminal Court, which contains an elaborate survey of the

statute and the cases thereon, thus expresses his views on this topic

(after referring to _Galloway_ v. _Maries_ and _Snow_ v. _Hill_): “I can

hardly think that the learned judges intended to lay down as law that

nothing would satisfy the term ‘place’ unless it was some particular

spot in which a person stood, or which was appropriated by him

exclusively for his own use.... The place must not be unlimited. On the

contrary, I am of opinion that though it may be bounded by no definite

line, it must nevertheless be limited in extent to the area occupied by

the persons congregating together and resorting to it: so that any

person carrying on his business there as a betting man might fairly and

reasonably be said to be doing so in the immediate presence of those

congregated together.” The Scotch case of _Heuretty_ v. _Hart_[367] is

quite in accord with this view; it was there held that a racecourse of

about twenty acres in extent, though enclosed, could not of itself be a

place.

In the above state of the authorities, bookmakers in the ring, say in

the grand stand at a race meeting, must not assume that they are outside

the Act however much their operations may be winked at by the

authorities.

[Sidenote: A room.]

But where a room has been used no difficulty has been felt. _Reg._ v.

_Preedie_ (_ubi sup._) was the case of the user of a tap room of a

public house. It was held that the fact that the house or place was not

primarily addicted to betting purposes was immaterial; that actual user

of the place was sufficient.

_Whitehurst_ v. _Fincher_[368] was a case of the user of a room, but the

Court did not think there was any evidence of sufficient user for the

illegal purpose, the person using it was not a bookmaker. In the late

case of _Hornsby_ v. _Raggett_[369] the Court held that user of the room

for the illegal purpose was one of the offences specified in the Act,

and it was not necessary that the person using it should confine himself

to any one spot therein.

II. Persons liable.

[Sidenote: Persons liable.]

(1.) The owner, keeper or occupier (A), using the premises for the

purpose of illegal betting, such as is described hereafter [Sidenote:

Permitting.] (B), Permitting them to be so used; that is, if he connives

at what he knows will result in illegal practices; as was said by Lord

BLACKBURN in _Haigh_ v. _Sheffield_.[370]... “It is clear that the

magistrate came to the conclusion that the appellant knew that people

resorted to the enclosure for the purpose of betting, and permitted

foot-racing to go on and these betting men to come in, knowing the

betting to be an ordinary consequence. The magistrate was right,

therefore, in saying the appellant did permit the place to be used for

betting, on the principle that a man must be taken impliedly to be

answerable for what he knows to be the ordinary consequence of what he

permits.”... At the same time, the case of _Somerset_ v. _Hart_[371]

shows that if actual knowledge be not proved, it must be shown that

defendant wilfully shut his eyes, or connived at what was going on.

[Sidenote: Person using.]

(2.) Persons using the same for illegal betting.

Two questions arise here:

(_a._) What amounts to “user”?

(_b._) Who is the “person using.”

[Sidenote: User.]

(_a._) As to what amounts to user, the following cases seem to show that

it is not necessary to show that a place is habitually used for illegal

betting; and that one or two instances proved will be enough to enable

the case to be decided as a question of fact by the magistrates or the

jury.

[Sidenote: A club.]

Thus the case of _Oldham_ v. _Ramsden_[372] goes to show how far a club

at which betting is extensively practised, and in which there was a

separate room kept for betting purposes, comes within the Act. Plaintiff

was commission agent, and in the habit of making bets for other persons:

he was also a member of a club at Manchester called “the Ellesmere,”

which consisted of over 1,400 members. It had one room in which betting

took place, and in the others were refreshments and cards. In the

betting room the bets were only made between members, and no money was

paid by way of deposit. The defendant, who was not a member, employed

the plaintiff to back certain horses at certain races. The plaintiff did

so by taking the odds against these horses with members of the club, and

he informed the defendant of the bets having been so made. The horses

lost, and plaintiff having paid the losses sought to recover from

defendant. The defendant pleaded that the plaintiff paid the money to

and it was received by the owner, occupier or keeper of a certain house,

office, room or other place opened, kept and used for the purpose of

money being received upon an undertaking to pay money on the event of

horse-races by the owner, &c., as the plaintiff well knew, and that the

money was paid by the plaintiff to such owner, &c., for the purposes of

betting, or on a deposit on a bet. This plea was evidently framed in the

provisions of section 1 of the Act.

The only point really decided was whether this club was a place used and

kept by the owner or occupier for the purposes of betting.

For the plaintiff (supporting, of course, the legality of the

establishment), it was argued that it was not shown that any money was

paid to the owner or occupier in respect of these bets. The plaintiff

was not owner; it was only one member betting with another.

For the defendant, on the other hand, that it was sufficient that money

was received by “persons using the same,” which words did not mean

persons acting on behalf of the proprietor. Also that the members were

“occupiers” of the club within the Act, so that the receipt by one

member from another in respect of a bet would bring the case within the

Act.

One member gave evidence that he made a bet with plaintiff, and was paid

by him at the club.

The Court held that there was no evidence that this was a place kept or

used for the purposes of betting.

It will be observed that this was a very concrete decision and did not

go far towards explaining what cases are and what cases are not within

the Act.

[Sidenote: Enclosures.]

An enclosed ground may be “used for purposes of betting” if betting men

are allowed to enter and bet indiscriminately with those resorting

thereto. [Sidenote: _Eastwood_ v. _Miller_.] Thus in _Eastwood_ v.

_Miller_[373] an officer went to the borough park ground at Dewsbury,

which was (it was admitted) in the occupation of the defendant. A

pigeon-shooting match was about to take place. There were two bookmakers

on the ground shouting out 20 to 2 on the match. Two persons went up to

one of the bookmakers and made a bet, receiving tickets in exchange.

Defendant was within hearing of the bookmakers, but did not take any

part or say anything. After the pigeon-shooting match a foot-race took

place at which bets were made as before on the pigeon-shooting.

It was objected that there was no evidence that the grounds were kept or

used for the purposes of betting, as only one bet was proved to have

been made. But the Court held that there was sufficient evidence to

justify the magistrates in coming to the conclusion that the premises

were used for betting as well as pigeon-shooting, and that the two

objects were combined. Defendant knew that persons going there would bet

upon the matches, and they were allowed to bet there.

[Sidenote: _Haigh_ v. _Sheffield_]

In _Haigh_ v. _Town Council of Sheffield_[374] defendant occupied a

house, and an enclosed piece of ground adjoining, used for cricket,

foot-races, &c. Within the grounds, but outside the space reserved for

the runners, and amongst the spectators, some fifteen or twenty persons,

being clearly professional betters (George Trickett being one of them),

stood on chairs and stools in different spots, with books in their

hands, calling out the odds on the different runners and betting with

different persons. Numerous bets were made by the visitors to the

grounds, such persons each depositing one shilling and receiving a

ticket. It was admitted that the defendant knew what was going on, and

took no steps to prevent it. Upon the question whether defendant could

be convicted of keeping or using the place for the purpose of betting,

BLACKBURN, J., said: “The appellant keeps the grounds for both purposes

(foot-racing and betting); and it is immaterial which purpose is

ancillary to the other. Then it was said the place was not shown to have

been ‘habitually’ used for betting: the word does not occur in the

statutes; but I think, if it were necessary to show it, there was ample

evidence from which the conclusion might be drawn, that it was

habitually used; and, moreover, I am of opinion, though the magistrate

would not probably have found that the place was ‘used’ for betting if

only one instance of betting had been proved, still, if the occupier of

the place, knowing that betting was going on in this way, though only

once, allowed it to be carried on, he would be guilty of permitting the

place to be used for betting within the statute.”

To the same effect is _Foote_ v. _Buttler_,[375] where the landlord of

an inn was proved only to have made occasional bets with other people,

the Court held that there was sufficient evidence in which the

magistrates might find, as a fact, that it was used as a betting house.

On the other hand, in _Whitehurst_ v. _Fincher_,[376] the defendant was

proved on some few occasions to have gone to the bar of a public house,

and to have made bets with persons there[376]; but it did not appear

that he was a professional bookmaker. The Court held that the mere

making of bets was not “user” within the Act, as it did not appear that

he made a business of betting with persons who resorted there.

[Sidenote: Person using.]

(_b._) As to who is included in the term “person using the same,” the

question was raised in _Oldham_ v. _Ramsden_,[377] as to whether it did

not mean “using as owner or occupier.” COLERIDGE, C.J., rather suggested

that that was so. The same view seems to have been argued in the case of

_Snow_ v. _Hill_,[378] and if correct would have the effect of limiting

the application of the Act to persons who use a place by virtue of a

tenancy or legal right. It is, however, submitted, that the wording of

the statute precludes such a construction, which would reduce the words

“person using the same” to mere surplusage[379]. It is significant that

the words are omitted from the offence of “permitting, &c.,” and also

from section 4, of which further mention will be made hereafter. But

while it would seem to be clear that “the person using the same” may be

a person who is a mere trespasser, it is equally clear that he must be a

person who is using it for the illegal businesses specified: the

“persons resorting thereto” for the purpose of betting are not within

the Act, as was pointed out by A. L. SMITH, J., in _Snow_ v.

_Hill_,[380] see, too, _Jenks_ v. _Turpin_,[381] where the same learned

judge put a like construction on somewhat similar words in the Gaming

House Act, 17 & 18 Vict., c. 38, s. 4.

[Sidenote: Manager.]

(3.) The next person whom the statute makes liable is the manager or

person assisting in the conduct of the illegal business.

In _Slatter_ v. _Bailey_[382] the house was kept by T and his two sons

for the purpose of betting on horse-races. One day T and one son sat at

one table in a room receiving bets, and in another room defendant and

another son of T sat at another table also receiving bets, the betting

being called out aloud. On the defendant, when apprehended, were found

numerous entries relating to past and future races. _Held_, that as

defendant was proved to have been assisting the principal in the

business, that was evidence that he was using the house, and was taking

part in the management within the Act.

[Sidenote: Club Committee.]

It will be remembered that in _Turpin_ v. _Jenks_,[383] the committee of

a club was held liable as having the management of the business.

[Sidenote: _Reg._ v. _Cook_.]

In the late case of _Reg._ v. _Cook_,[384] before HAWKINS and A. L.

SMITH, JJ., defendant was convicted by justices for that he unlawfully

had the care and management of a certain cricket ground opened and kept

for the purpose of persons betting thereon, on certain events and

contingencies relating to a bicycle race. He was merely the manager

employed by the directors of a company. At a bicycle race betting men

were in the grounds among 20,000 people, and they took down bets, and

the odds were called out in a loud voice. Cook acted as judge of the

race, and stood about twenty yards off from where the betting went on.

Boards were put up that no betting would be allowed. The appellant knew

there was betting though not taking part in it, but he could not have

wholly prevented it, though with the aid of some constables he might

have to some extent done so.

[Sidenote: Form of conviction.]

HAWKINS, J., said, in giving judgment, that the conviction itself

disclosed no offence at law. Defendant was convicted of having had the

care and management of a certain place used for the purpose of other

persons betting therein. This would include ordinary betting, which was

not interfered with by the statute, as his lordship in the course of his

judgment explains. Dealing then with the facts proved in the case, his

lordship said that they did not bring the case within the statute.

Before the Act of 1853 there existed in London and elsewhere a number of

offices and houses in which a regular betting business was carried on,

sometimes conducted by the owners and occupiers, sometimes entrusted to

the care and management of clerks and servants. The method of business

was to keep long lists of races about to take place, with the current

odds placarded in the office, and the owner or manager received ready

money from all sorts of persons to abide the event. This was what the

Legislature designed to prevent. So much for betting houses, which are

declared to be a common nuisance.

Section 3, however, is directed against certain individuals—owners,

occupiers, and persons using the premises for the purposes

mentioned—persons permitting them to be so used, and managers of the

premises so used. In this case the management by the defendant was

perfectly lawful. The Act only contemplates a taking a part or share in

the management of an unlawful part of the business. His lordship was far

from saying that no offence was committed on the grounds. There were

clearly men on the grounds for both of the illegal purposes of betting

mentioned in section 1. If these men went down to this place for the

purpose of betting with persons resorting thereto, or even if they

limited their operations to receiving money on deposit, they could be

made responsible; there is ample evidence that those men used the

grounds for both these purposes. Defendant did nothing but manage the

lawful part of the business; and the mere knowledge that betting of an

illegal character did take place in some part of the grounds, shows no

offence within the statute.

Mr. Justice A. L. SMITH said that if the manager of the grounds were

held liable, it would be difficult to see how any man employed to sweep

the paths at Lillie Bridge could escape responsibility if betting were

proved to go on there.

III. What kind of betting is within the Act?

[Sidenote: Illegal betting.]

The Act prohibits two kinds of transactions:—

(1.) Betting with persons resorting thereto;

(2.) Receiving money on deposit or ready money betting.

(1.) With respect to the kind of betting that is within the Act

considerable uncertainty has always been felt owing to the lack of

decisions on the subject. In the above case of _Haigh_ v. _Sheffield_ it

was observed by LUSH, J., that the statute was intended to deal, not

with the ordinary practice of betting or wagering, but with a more

degenerate form of gambling, and one of a more demoralizing tendency.

[Sidenote: Betting with persons resorting thereto.] At the same time his

lordship does not explain exactly what kind of betting is affected by

the statute. [Sidenote: _Oldham_ v. _Ramsden_.] A case which really does

throw some light on the matter is _Oldham_ v. _Ramsden_,[385] though the

grounds of the decision are not very clear. But it was there held that a

club where the members habitually bet with one another is not within the

Act.

It is very common to hear the question asked, why is Tattersall’s, &c.,

tolerated when the betting houses are suppressed? Two suggestions which

have been made are worthy of notice:—

(_a._) That the Act does not apply to _bonâ fide_ clubs limited in

numbers where the members are selected in the usual way. [Sidenote:

Private clubs.] It would seem, however, that since the decision in

_Jenks_ v. _Turpin_, that a club or private house may be a common

gaming house that this distinction is not sound, and that the

suggestions in _Crockford_ v. _Maidenhead_[386] must be considered as

overrated.

(_b._) The other and most general impression is that the Act does not

apply except to ready money betting. The principal judicial dictum

which gives colour to this view is that of Mr. Justice BLACKBURN in

_Haigh_ v. _Sheffield_,[387] where he expressly leaves the question

open whether the place must not, to be within the Act, be kept for the

purpose of the particular kind of betting mentioned in the preamble to

the Act, viz., receiving money on deposit.[388] Anyhow, in this case,

as in _Bows_ v. _Fenwick_ and _Eastwood_ v. _Miller_, there was

evidence of deposits having been paid. “It may well be,” said his

lordship “that the Legislature intended to confine it to that kind of

betting, leaving it to future legislation to extend the enactment if

necessary.”

[Sidenote: Act not confined to ready money betting.]

It is, however, submitted that this is not the correct view of the

matter. The Act speaks not only of receiving money on deposit but of

“betting with persons resorting thereto.” The real meaning of these

words is betting indiscriminately with all comers, that is to say, where

in any place, house, or club one or a limited number of persons are the

centre of every betting transaction that takes place, or, so to speak

“hold the hat” against all the rest, that is a species of betting that

the law prohibits, whether money passes at the time of making the bet or

not. That this was the intention of the Act was clear from the speech of

Sir Alexander Cockburn in bringing the Bill before the House of

Commons.[389] [Sidenote: Tattersall’s not within the Act.] It was not,

he said, intended to interfere with Tattersall’s and such like places,

where persons met and _bet amongst one another_—where anyone is free to

bet with anyone else.

It is remarkable that this question has never been practically dealt

with in a Court of Law; nobody has ever yet tested the legality of

Tattersall’s or similar clubs. There are, however, several dicta which

give support to the view here suggested. Thus in _Bows_ v. _Fenwick_,

L.R., 9 C.P., at p. 344, COLERIDGE, C. J., observes: “It was an

ascertained spot where the appellant carried on the business of betting

with all persons who might resort there for that purpose.” BRETT, J., at

p. 346, says: “It was a fixed place selected and fixed upon by the

appellant for persons who desired to deal with him.” In _Galloway_ v.

_Maries_, 8 Q.B.D., at p. 281, GROVE, J., says: “There must be a fixed

ascertained place occupied or used so far permanently that people may

know that there is a person who stands in a particular spot indicated by

a definite mark with whom they may bet;” and again, at p. 282: “The

object of this Act was to prevent persons having fixed localities to

which other persons may resort for the purpose of betting.” In _Hornsby_

v. _Raggett_, 1891 2 Q.B.D., at p. 24, SMITH, J., says: “The Act was

intended to suppress the operations of those persons who keep what may

be described as “banks” for the purpose of inducing other people to make

bets with them.”[390] It seems a fact that in the clubs, the frequenters

are all on the same footing. In the illegal houses they are divided into

two classifications: (1) the persons who form the market for betting;

(2) those who go there to bet with them.

A point may arise which has not yet been decided, whether the Act in

speaking of betting relates only to betting on horse races, &c., or

whether it also includes betting of every kind, such as betting on the

price of stocks as has been pointed out in the chapter on the Stock

Exchange.

[Sidenote: Bucket shops.]

Proceedings of this kind for what are called difference bargains are not

infrequent in the “bucket shops”; does then the Act apply to these

“bucket shops”[391] where difference bargains are the course of

business?

The draftsmanship of the Act is curious, it speaks of two illegal

purposes, thereby following the preamble: (1) betting with persons

resorting thereto seemingly without limiting the betting to horse races;

(2) receiving money on deposit on the event of horse races, &c., so that

as far as ready money betting goes, the “bucket shops” are clearly not

within the Act. It is submitted that in speaking of betting the Act

cannot be held to limit it to betting on horse races, and that such

limitation is confined to the case dealt with in the second clause of

the section, viz., the ready money bet.

[Sidenote: Betting by correspondence.]

A further point arises on the wording of this very difficult statute

within the first clause of the section, that is betting generally as

distinguished from ready money betting. The words of the Act require

that there should be: (_a_) Persons who resort thereto; (_b_) definite

betting with them by the persons specified. Suppose, then, a bookmaker

does business with his clients by correspondence, does he come within

the Act? Can his correspondents be said to resort thereto? And the same

question arises where betting is done by telephone. It is submitted that

these persons cannot be said to resort thereto. To hold that they do,

would be an artificial and strained construction of the Act. This clause

of the section differs from the second relating to ready money betting,

in which “persons resorting thereto” are not mentioned. It might well be

that the framers of the Act desired, to put down, not betting generally,

but establishments which form the nucleus of a crowd of disorderly

persons, which in the language of Bacon’s Abridgment “cannot be but very

inconvenient to the neighbourhood.” The prohibitions against ready money

betting are more general as being productive of a greater amount of

criminality amongst clerks and servants.

The true view seems to be that the bet must be made with the person as

and when he physically resorts thereto. If a man sent his agent to the

place no doubt the agent would resort thereto, but it would seem that

this would not bring the bookmaker within the Act, unless the agent were

authorized to conclude the bet. In the case of betting by

correspondence, not only does the man send no agent there, but the bet

is certainly not made on the premises.

It must be admitted that this view makes the prohibitions of the Betting

House Act far less stringent than is usually supposed, and this is the

more especially so since the decision in _Davis_ v. _Stephenson_ (this

is dealt with _post_ in the observations as to ready money betting)

which seems to make it clear that by opening a banking account where

persons can deposit money in respect of bets which they contemplate

making, a bookmaker would not infringe the second clause of the section.

_Post_ p. 190.

Perhaps the greater part of the betting in this country is carried on

through commission agents who belong to Tattersall’s or some other

betting club, [Sidenote: Commission agents not within the Act.] and do

commissions thereat for their clients. This transaction clearly does not

come within the Act (that is, unless, as we shall show afterwards, he

takes money in advance) as he does not bet himself. Of course, if he

were really the principal, and did all the bets himself, he would be

liable.

[Sidenote: Coupons.]

A question has more than once been suggested to the writer as to the

legality of a practice now very common among the sporting papers of

attaching coupons on which are to be written, say, the winners of any

three coming events, a prize being awarded to the successful person or

persons. Is this a bet? If it is, then probably the proprietors of the

newspapers would lay themselves open to be prosecuted for keeping an

office for the purpose of betting with persons resorting thereto. But it

is submitted that such a transaction is not in the nature of a bet at

all. Even supposing the purchaser of a newspaper get it at the office,

the 1d. or 2d. he pays is to buy the paper. Of course the case might be

different if a separate deposit was required when the coupon is sent in.

But the difficulty is all the greater when, as is generally the case,

the paper has been purchased at an ordinary shop. There is then no

privity between the purchaser and the newspaper proprietors. We have

above (p. 32 _et seq._) suggested some of the characteristics of a

wager: the coupon system does not seem to contain any of them.

The above observations have, since they were written, been confirmed by

the decision of the Divisional Court in _Caminada_ v. _Hulton_[392]. The

scheme in this case was of the ordinary character. The defendant

published “The Sporting Chronicle Handicap Book” as a weekly companion

to a daily paper, “The Sporting Chronicle.” Attached to the book, which

was a sort of racing guide, was a coupon, with the titles of six races

printed on it. The book was sold for 1d., and the purchaser of the book

was invited to fill up the coupon with the names of the horses he might

select as the winners of the six races; and prizes of various gradations

were offered to the competitors, according to the number of winners each

might select. It was held that the 1d. being paid for the purchase of

the book, the scheme was not a wager, but only a device for increasing

the sale: nor was it a deposit of money on an agreement specified in

section 3 of the Betting House Act.

This case leaves the point suggested above untouched, viz., whether if a

separate payment were made in respect of each coupon sent in, it would

not amount to a wager.

Competitions have in modern times assumed very various forms; but the

racing coupon is the only one which has evoked a decision. Each must be

judged according to its own scheme. Apart from fraud, the objections

which could be taken to them would be as infringements of the Betting

House Act in the Lottery Acts. In the earlier parts of this work some

tests and criteria of a “wager” and a “lottery” are suggested. (See the

Index under these headings.)

[Sidenote: Ready money betting.]

(2.) Receiving money on deposit. A house, &c., kept for this purpose is

also illegal. No doubt all the cases cited above as to evidence of a

house being kept for the purpose of the offence first mentioned in this

section and of permitting it to be so used are applicable to this case.

The following case shows that a man brings himself within the statute by

doing business in this way by correspondence, even though he profess to

be a mere agent for doing commissions. It has already been suggested

that betting by correspondence is not within the first clause of the

section.

In _Wright_ v. _Clarke_[393] Wright was charged under section 3 of 16 &

17 Vict., c. 119, with keeping a house and office near Covent Garden for

the purpose of receiving money on an undertaking to pay money on events

and contingencies relative to horse races. Advertisements were inserted

in the different papers to the effect that he would execute commissions

on all races at the best prices, instructions to be sent to his offices

in York Street; that he did not lay bets himself, but only acted as

agent in the matter. “The money sent for investment will be taken into

the best market, and laid out the best advantage for clients. All

communications must be sent through post, and the replies can only be

forwarded in the same manner. Commissions executed to any amount on

receipt of the cash. All bets paid the day after the race (less 5 per

cent. on winnings), provided the vouchers are sent at the same time.”

Two or three police officers acting on instructions, gave instructions

to Wright by post to back certain horses for some of the Ascot races,

enclosing P.O.O.’s, and they received letters of acknowledgment from

Wright, saying that their instructions had been carried out. In one case

an officer received a cheque from Wright for winnings minus 5 per cent.,

Wright’s commission. A warrant being issued under section 11 of the Act,

Wright and some clerks engaged in filling up papers and forms relating

to his betting business were arrested. A large number of documents and

books relating to betting were found upon the premises, and also 56,000

vouchers. There was in one of Wright’s books an entry of his transaction

with one of the officers. Being convicted and fined £100, a special case

was stated for the Court of Queen’s Bench.

For Wright it was contended: (1.) That he was not within the Act, seeing

that persons did not resort to his office, the whole was conducted by

correspondence; besides, he was simply an agent and not a principal.

(2.) That the vouchers did not amount to an agreement to pay money on a

bet, but only contained advice as to the mode of applying for payment.

(3.) If they did amount to such an agreement the money deposited with

him by P.O.O. was not the consideration for such agreement. The real

consideration was the 5 per cent. of the winnings retained. (4.) That

Wright could not be said to have used the house for the purpose of

receiving the P.O.O.’s.

The Court held that Wright came within the second part of section 1. The

office was kept open and there was a promise, express or implied, to pay

the money in the event of a horse race, though nobody entered the house.

There could be no doubt Wright was the principal and intended to be

responsible for the payment of the bet. An implied promise would suffice

to bring the case within the statute.

This case seems to make it clear that the receipt of money by way of

deposit on bets even through the post is an unlawful purpose within the

second clause of sections 1 and 3, which do not speak of receiving money

from “persons resorting thereto.” It has already been suggested that

these words in the first clause seem to exclude making bets on credit

through the post. In the judgment of HAWKINS, J., in _Reg._ v. _Preedie_

(see note, p. 174), his lordship says: “That the Act is directed against

carrying on the business of betting with, or receiving deposits from,

persons resorting thereto.” It is with the greatest deference suggested,

and for the reasons given above, that this is not quite accurate.

[Sidenote: Taking cover in “bucket shops.”]

It has been suggested above that “bucket shops” would be illegal under

clause 1 of sections 1 and 3, if difference bargains which have been

held to be wager contracts, are the course of business carried on

therein. But as far as the second clause goes relating to ready money

betting, it is clear that the bucket shops are not included, seeing that

these clauses are confined to ready money betting on horse races, &c.,

consequently they would not be liable under these clauses for taking

securities from their clients to secure the differences they may have to

pay, commonly known as “cover.”

[Sidenote: Receipt must be in house.]

It has been held that in order to constitute a receipt within sections 1

and 3, the actual receipt of the money in respect of the bets must be in

the house alleged to be used for the unlawful purpose. In _Davis_ v.

_Stephenson_[394] the bookmaker used an alley, not part of the licensed

premises, of which the defendant was landlord, as a resort for persons

to bet with him, where he received sums of money on deposit.

This money was afterwards taken into the defendant’s house, and the

house was it appeared used for the purpose of settling. It was contended

in support of the conviction that this amounted to a continuous receipt

by the bookmaker, and that the defendant permitted the use of the tavern

as a betting office. [Sidenote: Banker not liable.] The Court held that

the actual receipt must be within the place alleged to be so used. It is

clear from this case that a banker could without liability open an

account for the receipt of deposits paid in by a bookmakers’ customers

in respect of bets which they contemplated making with the bookmaker

elsewhere, seeing that the bank would not be used for an illegal betting

purpose by any of the persons specified. The effect of this decision on

the latitude allowed to bookmakers has been pointed out above, p. 185.

[Sidenote: Section 4.]

The law relating to betting, time-bargains and gaming · 第 1 / 4 章